Skip to main content

Full text of "Pigeons"

See other formats


LOCKSd 

CASE 


NATURALIST'S   LIBRARY. 


/       '  -HE 

|  I  XIVEESI1 


r- 


;      « 


EDINBURGH: 

W.H.LIZARS  &  STIRLING-* RENNET. 

LONDON  SAMUEL  HIGHLEY  32.  FLEET  STREET. 

DUBLIN.W  CURRY  JUST*  Sc  C° 


&AJL, 


THE 


NATURALIST'S    LIBRARY. 


EDITED  BY 

SIR  WILLIAM  JABDTNE,  BART., 

F.H.S.E.,  F.  L.S.,  ETC.,  ETC. 


VOL.  IX. 


ORNITHOLOGY. 
PIGEONS. 

BY    PRTDEAUX    JOHN    SELBY,    ESQ., 
F.  R.S.E.,  F.  L.S.,  M.W.S.,  ETC.,  ETC. 


EDINBUKGH: 

W.    H.    LIZARS,   3,    ST.    JAMES*    SQUARE. 

LONDON  :    S.   HIGHLEY,  FLEET  STREET  J 

T.  NELSON,  PATERNOSTER  ROW.      DUBLIN'.   W.  CURRY,  JUN.  &  CO. 

MANCHESTER  :    J.  AINSWORTH,  93,  PICCADILLY  ; 

AND  ALL  BOOKSELLERS. 


LIBRARY 
G 


I'UINTED  BY  W.  H.  L1ZAIIS,   EDINBURGH. 


CONTENTS 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY, 17 

Natural  History  of  Gallinaceous  Birds,  .        .          83 

Columbidse  or  Pigeons. 

Genus  VINAGO, 92 

Aromatic  Vinago. 

Vinago  aromatica.  Plate  1 95 

Sharp-Tailed  Vinago. 

Vinago  oxyura.    Plate  II 98 

Genus  PTILINOPUS, 100 

Purple-Crowned  Turteline. 

Ptilinopus  purpuratus.  Plate  III.  .  .  103 
Blue-capped  Turteline. 

Ptilinopus  monachus.  Plate  IV.  .  .  .  107 
Blue  and  Green  Turteline. 

Ptilinopus  cyano-virens.     Plate  V.          .        .         109 

Genus  CARPOPHAGA. 112 

Magnificent  Fruit-Pigeon. 

Carpophaga  magnified.  Plate  VI.  .  .  115 
Oceanic  Fruit-Pigeon. 

Carpophaga  oceanica.     Plate  VII.          »  117 


CONTENTS. 


Pheasant- Tailed  Pigeon. 

Columba  Phasianella.     Plate  VIII.        .        .         120 

Genus  COLUMBA, .        124 

Chestnut-Shouldered  Pigeon. 

Columba  spadicea.    Plate  IX.         .        .        .        A27 
Double-Crested  Pigeon. 

Gblumba  dilopha.     Plate  X.  ...        129 

Ring  Pigeon,  or  Cushat. 

Columba  palumbus.     Vignette  Title-page.      .        133 
Wood  Pigeon. 

Columba  CEnas.    Plate  XI 142 

Bisset  or  Wild  Rock-Pigeon. 

Columba  lima.     Plate  XII 1 46 

Broad  or  Fan- tailed  Shaker. 

Columba  var.  tremula  latecauda.     Plate  XIII.       157 
Jacobine  Pigeon. 

Cvlumba  cucullata  Jacobina.     Plate  XIV.      .         159 
Powter  or  Cropper  Pigeon. 

Columba  var.  Gutturosa  subrubicunda. 

Plate  XV 161 

Turkish  or  Mawmet  Pigeon. 

Columba  Turcica.    Plate  XVI.       .        .        .        164 

Genus  TURTUR, 169 

Collared  Turtle. 

Turtus  risorius.     Plate  XVII.        .        .        .         170 
Crested  Turtle- 

Turtur  $  Lophotes.     Plate  XVIII.          .        .        174 

Genus  ECTOPISTES. 176 

Passenger  Turtle. 

Ectopistes  miffratoria.    Plate  XIX.        .        .        177 
Cape  Turtle. 

Ectopistes?>  Capensis.     Plate  XX.          .        .        1139 

Genus  PHAPS, 194 

Bronze- Winged  Ground  Dove. 

Phaps  Chalcoptera.    Plate  XXI.    .        .        .        195 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Genus  CH^MEPELIA,  »  198 

Ferruginous  Ground  Dove. 

Chamepelia  Talpicoti-    Plate  XXII.       .        .        200 

Genus  PERISTERA, 203 

Tambourine  Ground  Dove. 

Peristera  tympanistria.  Plate  XXIII.  .  205 
White-bellied  Ground  Dove. 

Peristera  Jamaicensis.  Plate  XXIV.  .  207 

Copper-coloured  Ground  Dove. 

Peristera  Martinica.  Plate  XXV.  .  .  200 
White-fronted  Ground  Dove. 

Peristera  larvata.  Plate  XXVI.  .  .  211 

Genus  GEOPHILUS, 214 

Blue-headed  Ground  Pigeon. 

GeophilusV  cyanocephalus.  Plate  XXVII.  216 

Carunculated  Ground  Pigeon. 

Geophilus  carunculatus.  Plate  XXVIII.  .  218 
Nicobar  Ground  Pigeon. 

Geophilus  Nicobaricus.  Plate  XXIX.  .  221 
Genus  LUPHYRUS, 224 

Crowned  Goura  Pigeon. 

Lophyrus  coronatus.     Plate  XXX.         .        .        225 

PORTRAIT  OF  PLINY, 2 

Vignette  Title-page.     The  Ring- Pigeon,  or  Cushat,  3 


In  all  Thirty-two  Plates  in  this  Volume. 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 


THE  life  of  PLINY,  like  that  of  most  men  whose 
days  are  spent  in  study  and  retirement,  is  meagre 
of  incident.  Although  he  appears  to  have  travelled 
over  a  great  part  of  Europe  in  the  service  of  the 
state  ;  to  have  visited  Africa,  and  perhaps  Egypt  and 
Palestine,  yet  no  record  of  these  adventures  has  been 
preserved  ;  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  occasional 
notices  that  occur  in  his  own  writings,  and  especially 
the  information  respecting  his  private  habits  and  li- 
terary labours,  contained  in  the  Epistles  of  his  ne- 
phew and  namesake,  Pliny  the  Younger,  posterity 
would  have  known  nothing  of  the  biography  of  this 
great  historian  of  Nature,  except  the  era  in  which 
he  flourished,  the  works  he  produced,  and  the  re- 
markable circumstances  attending  his  death.  Of  the 
different  accounts  of  this  illustrious  author  which  we 
possess,  the  most  ancient  is  that  ascribed  to  Sueto- 
nius,— the  most  ample  is  given  by  Count  Rezzonico 
.  VOL.  ix.  B 


18  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

in  the  Fifth  Book  of  his  Researches, — the  most 
scientific  by  Baron  Cuvier,  in  the  Biographic  Uni- 
verselle.  Where  so  little  has  been  communicated, 
it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  our  narrative  can  be 
either  very  copious  or  very  explicit  in  its  details ; 
but  scanty  as  the  materials  are,  enough  has  been 
preserved  to  enable  us  to  delineate  the  character,  as 
well  as  to  appreciate  the  merits,  of  this  extraordinary 
man,  whose  Natural  History  has  been  aptly  denomi- 
nated the  Encyclopaedia  of  Ancient  Knowledge. 

CAIUS  PLINIUS  SECUNDUS,  surnamed  the  Elder, 
and  also  the  Naturalist,  was  descended  of  a  noble 
family,  and  born  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  in  the 
20th,  or  according  to  others  the  23d  year  of  the 
Christian  era.  The  place  of  his  nativity  lias  been 
disputed,  three  cities  in  Italy  having  contended  for 
that  honour.  Father  Hardouin,  one  of  the  ablest  of 
his  editors  and  commentators,  supposes,  but  without 
any  good  authority  for  his  opinion,  that  he  was  born 
at  Rome.  Suetonius,  St  Jerome  in  his  Chronicle 
of  Eusebius,  the  learned  Spanheim,  Paul  Cigalini, 
who  has  written  two  elaborate  dissertations  on  the 
subject,  the  Count  Rezzonico,  and  some  others, 
make  him  a  native  of  Comum,  a  city  in  the  Mi- 
lanese territory ;  but  from  an  expression  which  he 
himself  uses  in  the  dedicatory  epistle  prefixed  to  his 
History,  wherein  he  calls  the  poet  Catullus  his  coun- 
tryman (conterraneus) ;  and  since  Catullus  was  born 
at  Verona,  this  latter  city  has  claimed  the  Naturalist 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  19 

as  her  own.  As  the  two  places,  however,  are  not 
very  distant  from  each  other,  and  as  it  is  certain  that 
the  Plinian  family  were  settled  at  Comum,  where 
they  possessed  large  property,  and  where  various  in- 
scriptions have  heen  found  relative  to  several  of  its 
members,  the  presumption  is,  notwithstanding  the 
appellation  bestowed  on  Catullus,  that  his  birthplace 
was  the  usual  residence  of  his  ancestors.  It  was  at 
Comum,  too,  that  his  nephew,  the  Younger  Pliny, 
was  born,  so  well  known  by  his  Letters. 

Without  farther  pursuing  this  controversy,  which 
has  elicited  much  erudite  disquisition,  we  shall  proceed 
to  state  that  at  an  early  age  the  Naturalist  was  sent 
to  Rome,  where  he  attended  the  lectures  of  Appion. 
By  this  time  the  Emperor  Tiberius  had  withdrawn 
to  Caprese,  for  the  more  secure  enjoyment  of  his 
luxuries  and  unlawful  pleasures ;  and  it  does  not  ap- 
pear that  Pliny  ever  saw  him.  But  it  has  been  sup- 
posed that  he  assisted  occasionally  at  the  Court  of 
Caligula ;  and  we  have  his  own  authority  that  he  had 
seen  the  Empress  Lollia  Paulina,  of  whose  extrava- 
gance in  jewellery,  he  gives  so  amusing  an  account, 
that  we  shall  present  it  in  the  quaint  style  of  Dr 
Philemon  Holland,  the  only  translation  (to  the  shame 
of  British  literature  be  it  spoken)  which  our  language 
possesses.  The  passage,  moreover,  will  serve  to  give 
us  some  idea  of  the  female  fashions  of  Rome  at  that 
period,  and  the  costly  passion  of  the  ladies  for  foreign 
ornaments.  "  Our  dames  take  a  great  pride  in 
brauerie,  to  haue  pearles  not  only  hung  dangling  at 


20  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

their  fingers,  but  also  two  or  three  of  them  together 
pendant  at  their  eares.  And  names  they  haue,  for- 
sooth, newly  deuised  for  them,  when  they  serue  their 
turne,  in  this  their  wanton  excesse  and  superfluitie  of 
roiot  ;  for  when  they  knocke  one  against  another,  as 
they  hang  at  their  eares  or  fingers,  they  call  them 
Crotalia,  i.  e.  cymbals,  as  if  they  tooke  delight  to 
heave  the  sound  of  their  pearles  ratling  together. 
Now-a-dayes,  also,  it  is  gvowne  to  this  passe,  that 
meane  women  and  poore  men's  wiues,  affect  to  vveare 
them  because  they  would  be  thought  rich ;  and  a 
bye-word  it  is  amongst  them,  that  a  faire  pearle  at  a 
woman's  eare,  is  as  good  in  the  streete  where  she 
goeth  as  an  huisher  to  make  way,  for  that  euerie 
one  will  giue  such  the  place.  Nay,  our  gentlewo- 
men are  scene  now  to  weare  them  vpon  their  feet  ; 
and  not  at  their  shoo-latchets  only,  but  also  at  their 
start-tops  and  fine  buskins,  which  they  garnish  all 
ouer  with  fine  pearles  ;  for  it  will  not  suffice  nor  serue 
their  turne  to  carie  pearles  about  them,  but  they  must 
tread  upon  pearles,  goe  among  pearles,  and  walk  as 
it  were  on  a  pauement  of  pearles.  I  myselfe  have 
seen  Lollia  Paulina,  (late  wife,  and  after  widdow,  to 
Caius  Caligula,  the  Emperor,)  when  she  was  dressed 
and  set  out,  not  in  stately  wise,  nor  of  purpose  for 
some  great  solemnitie,  but  only  when  she  was  to  goe 
to  a  wedding  supper,  or  rather  to  a  feast  where  the 
assurance  was  made,  and  great  persons  they  were 
not  that  made  the  said  feast.  I  haue  seen  her,  I  say, 
beset  and  bedeckt  all  ouer  with  hemeraulds  and 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  21 

pearles,  disposed  in  rewes,  ranks,  and  courses,  one 
by  another,  round  about  the  attire  of  her  head,  her 
cawle,  her  borders,  her  peruk  of  hair,  her  bond  grace 
and  chaplet,  at  her  eares  pendant,  about  her  neck  in 
a  carcanet,  vpon  her  wrest  in  bracelets,  and  on  her 
fingers  in  rings,  that  she  glittered  and  shon  again  like 
the  sun  as  she  went.  The  value  of  these  ornaments 
she  esteemed  and  rated  at  400,000  hundred  (40  mil- 
lions) sesterces  ;*  and  offered  fairly  to  proue  it  off- 
hand by  her  bookes  of  accounts  and  reckonings. 
Yet  were  not  these  jewels  the  gifts  and  presents  of 
the  prodigal!  prince  her  husband,  but  the  goods  and 
ornaments  from  her  own  house,  fallen  to  her  by  way 
of  inheritance  from  her  grandfather,  which  he  had 
gotten  together,  euen  by  the  robbing  and  spoiling  of 
whole  prouinces.  It  was  not  sufficient,  belike,  (con- 
tinues our  author,  in  reprobating  the  luxuries  of  his 
fellow-citizens,)  to  bring  the  seas  into  the  kitchen 
to  let  them  down  the  throat  into  the  bellie,  vnlesse 
men  and  women  both  caried  them  about  in  their 
hands  and  eares,  vpon  their  head,  and  all  oner  their 
body.  And  yet  what  societie  and  affinttie  is  there 
betwixt  the  sea  and  apparell ;  what  proportion  be- 
twixt the  waues  and  surging  billowes  thereof,  and 
wooll  ?  for  surely  this  element  naturally  receiues  us 
not  in  her  bosom,  vnlesse  we  be  stark-naked  ;  and 
set  the  case,  there  were  so  great  good  fellowship 
with  it  and  our  bellies,  how  comes  our  backe  and 

*  Equivalent,  perhaps,  to  L,  400,000  Sterling. 


22  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

sides  to  be  acquainted  with  it  ?  But  wee  were  not 
contented  to  feed  with  the  peril  of  so  many  men, 
vnlesse  we  be  clad  and  araied  also  therewith.  O  the 
folly  of  vs  men  !  See,  how,  there  is  nothing  that 
goeth  to  the  pampering  and  trimming  of  this  our  car- 
casse,  of  so  great  price  arid  account,  that  is  not  bought 
with  the  vtmost  hasard,  and  costeth  not  the  venture 
of  a  man's  life  '" 

The  attention  of  Pliny,  even  at  this  early  age.  was 
attracted  by  the  interesting  productions  of  nature, 
and  particularly  by  the  remarkable  animals  which 
the  emperors  exhibited  in  the  public  spectacles.  He 
relates  in  detail,  in  his  ninth  book,  and  as  an  eye- 
witness, the  capture  of  a  huge  whale,  or  other  large 
monster  of  the  deep,  which  was  taken  alive  in  the 
harbour  of  Ostia,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  and 
slain  by  the  darts  and  javelins  of  certain  Praetorian 
cohorts,  for  the  amusement  of  the  people  of  Rome. 
This  event  having  taken  place  while  Claudius  was 
constructing  the  port  in  question,  that  is,  in  the  second 
year  of  his  reign,  the  youthful  philosopher  could  not 
have  been  at  that  time  more  than  about  nineteen 
years  of  age.  We  learn  from  himself  that,  about  his 
twenty-second  year,  he  resided  for  a  time  on  the  coast 
of  Africa.  It  was  at  this  period  that  some  modern 
writers  have  alleged,  on  no  very  substantial  evidence 
however,  that  he  served  in  the  Roman  fleet,  and 
visited  Britain,  Greece,  and  some  other  eastern  coun- 
tries. But  these  suppositions  do  not  accord  with 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  23 

the  testimony  of  his  nephew,  who  asserts  that,  while 
yet  quite  young,  he  was  employed  in  the  Roman  ar- 
mies in  Germany.  He  there  served  under  Lucius 
Pomponius,  whose  friendship  he  gained,  and  who 
entrusted  him  with  the  command  of  a  part  of  the 
cavalry.  In  these  campaigns  he  must  have  availed 
himself  very  fully  of  the  opportunity  to  explore  the 
country ;  since  he  informs  us  that  he  had  seen  the 
sources  of  the  Danuhe,  and  had  also  visited  the 
Chauci,  a  tribe  that  dwelt  between  the  Elbe  and  the 
Weser,  on  the  borders  of  the  Northern  Ocean.  The 
operations  of  the  war  seem  not  entirely  to  have  en- 
grossed his  time,  as  he  found  leisure  to  write  a  trea- 
tise (his  first  work)  De  Jaculatione  Equestri,  on  the 
art  of  throwing  the  javeline  on  horseback.  He  also 
composed  a  life  of  his  General,  Pomponius,  which 
was  dictated  by  his  strong  attachment  to  that  com- 
mander, and  by  the  gratitude  which  he  felt  for  his 
numerous  favours.  He  was  induced  about  the  same 
period  to  engage  in  a  literary  enterprise  of  great  la- 
bour, viz.  that  of  composing  the  history  of  all  the 
wars  carried  on  in  Germany  by  the  Romans.  This 
undertaking,  as  recorded  by  his  nephew,  was  sug 
gested  to  him  by  a  remarkable  dream,  in  which  the 
shade  of  Drusus  appeared  to  him,  and  urged  him  to 
write  his  memoirs, — a  task  which  he  eventually  exe- 
cuted in  the  compass  of  twenty  books. 

About  the  age  of  thirty  Pliny  returned  to  Rome, 
where  he  pleaded  several  causes  according  to  the 
custom  of  his  countrymen,  who  were  fond  of  allying 


24  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

the  profession  of  arms  with  the  practice  of  the  bar. 
It  does  not  appear  that  he  held  any  official  situation, 
and  during  the  greater  part  of  the  reign  of  Nero,  he 
seems  to  have  remained  without  any  employment 
from  the  state.  He  spent  a  portion  of  his  time  at 
Comum,  where  he  superintended  the  education  of 
his  nephew ;  and  it  was  probably  for  his  use  that  he 
composed  a  work  on  Eloquence,  in  six  volumes,  en- 
titled "  Studiosus"  (the  Student),  in  which  he  con- 
ducts the  orator  from  his  cradle  onward,  until  be  had 
reached  the  perfection  of  his  art.  A  quotation  from 
it,  made  by  Quintilian,  leads  us  to  infer  that  in  this 
treatise  the  author  even  pointed  out  the  manner  in 
which  the  orator  should  regulate  his  dress,  his  person, 
his  gesture,  and  his  deportment  on  the  tribunal.  An- 
other grammatical  work  (Dubii  Sermonis),  on  the 
precise  signification  and  choice  of  words,  appeared 
towards  the  close  of  Nero's  reign,  when  the  terror 
inspired  by  that  monster's  cruelties  had  driven  vir- 
tue and  excellence  into  banishment,  and  imposed  a 
check  on  all  liberal  and  elevated  pursuits.  It  has 
been  supposed,  however,  from  chronological  compu- 
tation, that  he  was  named  by  that  emperor  procura- 
tor in  Spain.  His  nephew  says  expressly  that  he 
filled  that  office,  and  he  himself  mentions  certain 
observations  which  he  made  in  that  country.  There, 
it  is  to  be  presumed  (for  we  find  no  other  period  of 
his  life  at  which  the  event  could  have  occurred), 
he  continued  to  reside  during  the  civil  wars  of  Galba, 
Otho,  and  Vitellius ;  perhaps,  also,  during  the  first 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  25 

years  of  the  reign  of  Vespasian,  as  we  find  that  his 
absence  abroad  obliged  him  to  depute  the  guardian- 
ship of  his  nephew  to  the  care  of  Virgin ius  Rufus. 

On  his  return  to  Italy  he  seems  to  have  made  some 
stay  in  the  south  of  Gaul ;  for  he  informs  us  that  he 
saw  there  a  stone  said  to  have  fallen  from  the  sky  ; 
and  he  describes  with  great  exactness  the  province 
of  Narbonne,  particularly  the  fountain  of  Vaucluse. 
At  Rome,  Vespasian,  with  whom  he  had  been  on 
intimate  terms  during  the  German  wars,  gave  him 
a  very  favourable  reception,  and  was  in  the  habit  of 
calling  him  to  his  apartment  every  morning  before 
sunrise, — a  privilege  which,  according  to  Suetonius 
and  Xiphilinus,  was  reserved  only  for  his  particular 
friends.  It  is  not  certain,  though  probable,  that  Ves- 
pasian raised  him  to  the  rank  of  senator ;  nor  is 
there  any  proof  that  he  served  with  Titus  in  the 
war  against  the  Jews.  What  he  remarks  concern- 
ing Judea  is  not  sufficiently  exact  to  induce  us  to 
believe  that  he  speaks  from  personal  observation ; 
and  besides,  it  is  hardly  possible  to  assign  to  any 
other  period  of  his  life  than  this,  the  composition  of 
his  -work  on  the  "  History  of  his  own  Times,"  in 
thirty-one  books,  and  forming  a  continuation  of  that 
by  Aufidius  Bassus,  an  author  who  flourished  under 
Augustus,  and  wrote  an  account  of  the  wars  in  Ger- 
many. Whether  or  not  he  was  the  military  com- 
panion of  that  emperor  in  the  east,  he  was  honoured 
with  his  intimate  friendship,  and  to  him  he  dedicated 


26  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

the  last  and  most  important  of  his  writings,  his  "  Na- 
tural History." 

What  we  know  of  the  private  character,  the  vast 
erudition,  and  incredible  industry  of  PJiny,  is  chiefly 
derived  from  his  nephew,  whose  account  we  shall 
transcribe  in  his  own  words,  from  the  Epistle  ad- 
dressed to  his  friend  Macer.  After  mentioning 
the  different  works  which  we  have  already  enume- 
rated, he  thus  proceeds : — "  You  will  wonder  how 
a  man  so  engaged  as  he  was,  could  find  time  to  com- 
pose such  a  number  of  books,  and  some  of  them, 
too,  upon  abstruse  subjects.  But  your  surprise  will 
rise  still  higher,  when  you  hear  that  for  some  time 
he  engaged  in  the  profession  of  an  advocate  ;  that  he 
died  at  the  age  of  fifty-six ;  that  from  the  time  of  his 
quitting  the  bar  to  his  death,  he  was  employed  part- 
ly in  the  execution  of  the  highest  posts,  and  partly 
in  a  personal  attendance  of  those  emperors  who  ho- 
noured him  with  their  friendship.  But  he  had  a 
quick  apprehension,  joined  to  unwearied  application. 
In  summer  he  always  began  his  studies  as  soon  as 
it  was  night ;  in  winter  generally  at  one  in  the  mor- 
ning ;  but  never  later  than  two,  and  often  at  mid- 
night. No  man  ever  spent  less  time  in  bed ;  inso- 
much that  he  would  sometimes,  without  retiring 
from  his  books,  take  a  short  sleep  and  then  pursue 
his  studies.  Before  daybreak  he  used  to  wait  upon 
Vespasian,  who  likewise  chose  that  season  to  trans- 
act business.  When  he  had  finished  the  affairs 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  27 

which  that  emperor  committed  to  his  charge,  he  re- 
turned home  again  to  his  books.  After  a  short  and 
light  repast  at  noon  (agreeably  to  the  good  old  cus- 
tom of  our  ancestors),  he  would  frequently  in  the 
summer,  if  he  was  disengaged  from  business,  repose 
himself  in  the  sun,  during  which  time  some  author 
was  read  to  him,  from  whom  he  made  extracts  and 
observations ;  as  indeed  this  was  his  constant  method, 
whatever  book  he  read,  for  it  was  a  maxim  of  his, 

*  that  no  book  was  so  bad,  but  something  might  be 
learned  from  it/     When  this  was  over,  he  generally 
went  into  the  cold  bath,  and  as  soon  as  he  came  out 
of  it,  just  took  a  slight  refreshment,  and  then  repos- 
ed himself  for  a  little  while.     Then,  as  if  it   had 
been  a  new  day,  he  immediately  resumed  his  studies 
till  supper- time,  when  a  book  was  again  read  to  him, 
on  which  he  would  make  some  hasty  remarks.     I  re- 
member once  his  reader  having  pronounced  a  word 
wrong,  somebody  at  the  table  made  him  repeat  it 
again,  upon  which  my  uncle  asked  his  friend  if  he 
understood    it  ;    who    acknowledged    that    he   did, 

*  Why  then  (said  he),  would  you  make  him  go  back 
again?     We  have  lost  by  this  interruption  above 
ten  lines,' — so  covetous  was  this  great  man  of  time  ! 
In  summer  he  always  rose  from  supper  with  day- 
light, and  in  winter  as  soon  as  it  was  dark ;  and  this 
rule  he  observed  as  strictly  as  if  it  had  been  a  law 
of  state.     Such  was  his  manner  of  life  amidst  the 
noise  and  hurry  of  the  town,  but  in  the  country  his 
whole  time  was  devoted  to  study  without  intermis- 


28  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

sion,  excepting  only  when  he  hathed.  In  this  ex- 
ception I  include  no  more  than  the  time  he  was  ac- 
tually in  the  bath ;  for  while  he  was  rubbed  and 
wiped,  he  was  employed  either  in  hearing  some  book 
read  to  him,  or  in  dictating  himself.  In  his  jour- 
neys he  lost  no  time  from  his  studies  ;  but  his  mind 
at  those  seasons  being  disengaged  from  all  other  bu- 
siness, applied  itself  wholly  to  that  single  pursuit.  A 
secretary*  (or  short-hand  writer)  constantly  attend- 
ed him  in  his  chariot,  who  in  winter  wore  a  parti- 
cular sort  of  warm  gloves,  that  the  sharpness  of  the 
weather  might  not  occasion  any  interruption  to  my 
uncle's  studies  ;  and  for  the  same  reason,  in  Rome 
he  was  always  carried  in  a  chair.  I  remember  he 
once  reproved  me  for  walking.  '  You  might  (said 
he)  employ  these  hours  to  more  advantage  ;'  for  he 
thought  every  minute  lost  that  was  not  given  to 
study.  By  this  extraordinary  application  he  found 
time  to  compose  the  several  treatises  already  men- 
tioned, besides  160  volumes  which  he  left  me  by 
his  will,  consisting  of  a  kind  of  commonplace,  writ- 
ten on  both  sides,  in  a  very  small  character,  so  that 
one  might  fairly  reckon  the  number  considerably 

*  The  words  in  the  original,  Notarius  cum  libra  et  pugil- 
laribus,  denote  a  writer  of  short-hand;  an  art  which  the 
Romans  carried  to  perfection,  as  appears  from  Martial : — 

Currant  verba  licet,  manus  est  velocius  illis ; 

Nondum  lingua  suum,  dextra  peregit  opus. 

Swift  though  the  words,  the  pen  still  swifter  sped  ; 
The  hand  has  finished  ere  the  tongue  has  said. 

Epigram  xiv.  208. 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  29 

more.  I  have  heard  him  say,  when  he  was  comp- 
troller of  the  revenue  in  Spain,  Lartiiis  Licinius  of- 
fered him  400,000  sesterces  (about  L.  3:200}  for  these 
manuscripts,  and  yet  they  were  not  then  quite  so 
numerous.  When  you  reflect  on  the  books  he  has 
read,  and  the  volumes  he  has  written,  are  you  not 
inclined  to  suspect  that  he  never  was  engaged  in 
the  affairs  of  the  public,  or  the  service  of  his  prince  3 
On  the  other  hand,  when  you  are  informed  how  in- 
defatigable he  was  in  his  studies,  are  you  not  dis- 
posed to  wonder  that  he  read  and  wrote  no  more  ? 
For,  on  the  one  side,  what  obstacles  would  not  the 
business  of  a  court  throw  in  his  way  ;  and  on  the 
other,  what  is  it  that  such  intense  application  might 
not  perform  ?"  * 

Such  is  a  description  of  the  habits  and  acquire- 
ments of  this  extraordinary  person,  recorded  by  one 
who,  from  daily  and  familiar  intercourse,  had  the 
best  opportunities  of  minute  observation.  It  is  to 
the  same  pen  that  we  owe  the  account  of  his  death, 
the  particulars  of  which  are  better  known  than  th« 
circumstances  of  his  private  life.  At  the  time  of 
that  melancholy  event,  Pliny  the  Naturalist  was  at 
Misenum,  near  Naples,  in  command  of  the  Roman 
fleet,  which  was  appointed  to  guard  all  the  part  of 
the  Mediterranean  comprehended  between  Italy, 
Gaul,  Spain,  and  Africa.  The  letter  containing 
these  interesting  details  is  addressed  to  the  well 
known  historian  Tacitus,  who,  it  appears,  had  ex- 
*  Plinii  Eoist.  lib.  iii.  5. 


30  MEMOIR  OF   PLINY. 

pressed  to  the  nephew  a  wish  to  he  acquainted  with 
the  particulars  of  that  catastrophe,  that  he  might 
mention  them  in  his  writings.  The  narrative  is  not 
only  intimately  connected  with  the  subject  of  this 
Memoir,  but  so  curious  in  itself,  as  containing  the 
relation,  by  an  eye-witness,  of  the  first  great  eruption 
of  Mount  Vesuvius  on  record,  by  which  the  cities  of 
Herculaneum  and  Pompeii  were  destroyed,  that  we 
shall  lay  the  entire  epistle  before  the  reader. 

"  PLINY  to  TACITUS. — Your  request  that  I  would 
send  you  an  account  of  my  uncle's  death,  in  order 
to  transmit  a  more  exact  relation  of  it  to  posterity, 
deserves  my  acknowledgments ;  for  if  the  circum- 
stances which  occasioned  this  accident  shall  be  ce- 
lebrated by  your  pen,  the  manner  of  his  exit  will  be 
rendered  for  ever  illustrious.  Notwithstanding  he 
perished  by  a  misfortune,  which  as  it  involved  at  the 
same  time  a  most  beautiful  country  in  ruins,  and 
destroyed  so  many  populous  cities,  seems  to  promise 
him  an  everlasting  remembrance  ;  notwithstanding 
he  has  himself  composed  many  works  which  will  de- 
scend to  latest  times  ;  yet  I  am  persuaded  the  men- 
tioning of  him  in  your  immortal  writings,  will  great- 
ly contribute  to  eternalize  his  name.  Happy  I  es- 
teem those  to  be  whom  the  gods  have  distinguished 
with  the  abilities  either  of  performing  such  actions 
as  are  worthy  of  being  related,  or  of  relating  them 
in  a  manner  worthy  of  being  read.  But  doubly 
happy  are  they  who  are  blest  with  both  these  un- 
common endowments  ;  in  the  number  of  whom  my 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

uncle,  as  his  own  writings  and  your  history  will 
prove,  may  justly  be  ranked.  -  It  is  with  extreme 
willingness,  therefore,  that  I  execute  your  commands ; 
and  should  indeed  have  claimed  the  task,  if  you  had 
not  enjoined  it.  He  was  at  that  time  with  the  fleet 
under  his  command  at  Misenum.  On  the  24-th  of 
August,  about  one  in  the  afternoon,  my  mother  de- 
sired him  to  observe  a  cloud  which  appeared  of  a 
very  unusual  size  and  shape.  He  had  just  return- 
ed from  enjoying  the  benefit  of  the  sun  ;  and  after 
bathing  in  cold  water,  and  taking  a  slight  repast, 
was  retired  to  his  study.  He  immediately  rose  and 
went  out  upon  an  eminence,  from  whence  he  might 
more  distinctly  view  this  singular  phenomenon.  It 
was  not,  at  that  distance,  discernible  from  what 
mountain  this  cloud  issued,  but  it  was  found  after- 
wards to  proceed  from  Mount  Vesuvius.  I  cannot 
give  you  a  more  exact  description  of  its  figure  than 
by  comparing  it  to  that  of  a  pine  tree,  for  it  shot  up  a 
great  height  in  the  form  of  a  tall  trunk,  which  spread 
at  the  top  into  a  sort  of  branches ;  the  cause  of  which 
was,  I  imagine,  either  that  the  force  of  the  sudden 
gust  which  impelled  the  cloud  upwards  had  de- 
creased in  strength  as  it  advanced ;  or  that  the  cloud 
being  pressed  back  by  its  own  weight,  expanded  it- 
self in  the  manner  I  have  mentioned.  It  appeared 
sometimes  bright,  and  sometimes  dark  and  spotted, 
just  as  it  was  either  more  or  less  impregnated  with 
cinders.  This  uncommon  appearance  excited  my 
uncle's  philosophical  curiosity,  to  take  a  nearer  view 


32  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

of  it.  He  accordingly  ordered  a  light  vessel  to  be 
prepared,  and  offered  me  the  liberty,  if  I  thought 
proper,  to  accompany  him.  I  rather  chose  to  conti- 
nue the  employment  in  which  I  was  engaged ;  for  it 
happened  that  he  had  given  me  a  certain  writing  to 
copy.  As  he  was  going  out  of  the  house,  he  re- 
ceived a  note  from  the  commissary  of  marines  at 
Retina,  who  were  in  the  utmost  alarm  at  the  immi- 
nent danger  which  threatened  them  (for  that  villa 
was  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  and  there  was 
no  means  of  escape  except  by  sea),  imploring  him  to 
rescue  them  from  their  perilous  situation.  He  ac- 
cordingly changed  his  original  intention,  and  instead 
of  gratifying  his  philosophical  spirit,  he  resigned  it 
to  the  more  magnanimous  principle  of  aiding  the  dis- 
tressed. With  this  view  he  ordered  the  gallies  im- 
mediately to  put  to  sea,  and  went  himself  on  board, 
intending  to  assist  not  only  Retina,  but  other  villas 
which  stood  extremely  thick  on  that  beautiful  and 
salubrious  coast.  Hastening,  therefore,  to  the  place 
from  whence  others  had  fled  with  the  utmost  terror, 
he  steered  his  course  direct  to  the  point  in  danger; 
and  with  so  much  calmness  and  presence  of  mind, 
as  to  be  able  to  make  and  dictate  his  observations 
upon  the  appearance  and  progress  of  that  dreadful 
scene.  He  was  now  so  near  the  mountain,  that  the 
cinders  grew  thicker  and  hotter  as  he  approach- 
ed, together  with  calcined  stones  like  pumice, 
and  broken  pieces  of  black  burning  rock.  They 
were  likewise  in  danger  not  only  of  being  a-ground 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  33 

by  the  sudden  retreat  of  the  sea,  but  also  from  the 
vast  fragments  which  rolled  down  the  sides  of  the 
mountain,  and  obstructed  all  the  shore.      Here  he 
stopped  to  consider  whether  he  should  return  back, 
to  which  the  pilot  advising  him,  '  Fortune  (said  he) 
befriends  the  brave ;  steer  to  Pomponianus.'     That 
officer  was  then  at  Stabiae,    a  place  separated  by  a 
gulf  which  the  sea,  after  several  inconsiderable  wind- 
ings, forms  upon  that  coast,   and  had  already  sent 
his  baggage  on  board;  for  though  he  was  not  at  that 
time  in  actual  danger,  yet  being  within  the  view  of 
it,  and  indeed  extremely  near,  he  had  determined,  if 
it  should  in  the  least  increase,  to  put  to  sea  as  soon 
as  the  wind  should  change.     It  was  favourable,  how- 
ever, for  carrying  my  uncle  to  Pomponianus,  whom 
he  found  in  the  greatest  consternation  ;  and  embra- 
cing him  with  tenderness,  he  encouraged  and  exhort- 
ed him  to  keep  up  his  spirits.     The  more  to  dissi- 
pate his  fears,  he  ordered  his  servants,  with  an  air 
of  unconcern,  to  carry  him  to  the  baths  ;  and  after 
having  bathed,  he  sat  down  to  supper  with  great,  or 
at  least  (what  is  equally  heroic)  with  all  the  appear- 
ance of  cheerfulness  ;  whilst  in  the  mean  time  the 
fire  from  Vesuvius  flamed  forth  from  several  parts  of 
the  mountain  with  great  violence,  which  the  dark- 
ness of  the  night  contributed  to  render  still  more  vi- 
sible and  awful.     But  my  uncle,  in  order  to  calm 
the  apprehensions  of  his  friend,  assured  him  it  was 
only  the  conflagration  of  the  villages  which  the  coun- 
try people  had  abandoned.     After  this  he  retired  to 

VOL.  IX.  C 


34  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

rest,  and  most  certain  it  is  he  was  so  little  discom- 
posed as  to  fall  into  a  deep  sleep ;  for  being  corpu- 
lent, and  breathing  hard,  the  attendants  in  the  anti- 
chamber  actually  heard  him  snore.  The  court  which 
led  to  his  apartment  being  now  almost  filled  with 
stones  and  ashes,  it  would  have  been  impossible  for 
him,  if  he  had  continued  there  any  longer,  to  have 
made  his  way  out ;  it  was  thought  proper,  therefore, 
to  awaken  him.  He  got  up,  and  joined  Pompom- 
anus  and  the  rest  of  the  company,  who  had  not  been 
sufficiently  at  ease  to  think  of  going  to  bed.  They 
consulted  together  whether  it  would  be  most  pru- 
dent to  trust  to  the  houses,  which  now  shook  and 
rocked  from  side  to  side  with  frequent  and  violent 
concussions,  or  flee  to  the  open  fields,  where  the  cal- 
cined stones  and  cinders,  though  light  indeed,  yet 
fell  in  large  showers,  and  threatened  them  with  in- 
stant destruction.  In  this  uncertainty  they  resolved 
for  the  fields,  as  the  less  dangerous  situation, — a  re- 
solution which,  while  the  rest  of  the  company  were 
driven  into  it  by  their  fears,  my  uncle  embraced  up- 
on cool  and  deliberate  consideration. 

They  all  then  went  out,  having  pillows  tied  on  their 
heads  with  napkins ;  and  this  was  their  sole  defence 
against  the  storm  of  burning  fragments  that  fell 
around  them.  It  was  now  day-light  every  where 
else ;  but  there  a  deeper  darkness  prevailed  than  in 
the  blackest  night,  which,  however,  was  in  some  de- 
gree dissipated  by  torches  and  other  lights  of  vari- 
ous kinds.  They  thought  it  expedient  to  go  down 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  35 

further  upon  the  shore,  in  order  to  observe  if  they 
might  safely  put  out  to  sea ;  but  they  found  the 
waves  still  running  extremely  high  and  boisterous. 
Then  my  uncle  having  drank  a  draught  or  two  of 
cold  water,  laid  himself  down  upon  a  sail-cloth 
which  was  spread  for  him  ;  but  immediately  the 
flames,  preceded  by  a  strong  smell  of  sulphur,  dis- 
persed the  rest  of  the  company,  and  obliged  him  to 
rise.  Scarcely  had  he  raised  himself  up,  with  the 
assistance  of  two  of  his  servants,  when  he  instantly 
fell  down  dead  ;  suffocated,  as  I  conjecture,  by  some 
gross  and  noxious  vapour,  having  always  had  weak 
lungs,  and  being  frequently  subject  to  a  difficulty  in 
breathing.  As  soon  as  it  was  light  again,  \vhich 
was  not  till  the  third  day  after  this  melancholy  acci- 
dent, his  body  was  found  entire  and  without  any 
marks  of  violence,  exactly  in  the  posture  that  he  fell, 
and  looking  more  like  a  man  asleep  than  dead." 

"  During  all  this  time  (continues  the  same  writer 
in  another  epistle,  adverting  now  to  his  own  situa- 
tion), my  mother  and  I  were  at  Misenum.  We  went 
out  into  a  small  court  belonging  to  the  house,  which 
separated  the  sea  from  the  buildings.  As  I  was  at 
that  time  but  eighteen  years  of  age,  I  know  not 
whether  I  should  call  my  behaviour  in  this  danger- 
ous conjuncture  courage  or  rashness ;  but  I  took  up 
Livy  and  amused  myself  in  turning  over  that  author, 
and  even  making  extracts  from  him,  as  if  all  about 
me  had  been  in  full  security.  While  we  were  in  this 
situation,  a  friend  of  my  uncle's,  who  was  just  come 


36  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

from  Spain  to  pay  him  a  visit,  joined  us ;  and  ob- 
serving me  sitting  by  my  mother  with  a  book  in  my 
hand,  greatly  censured  her  patience,  and  at  the 
same  time  reproved  me  for  my  careless  security  ;  ne- 
vertheless I  still  went  on  with  my  author.  Though 
it  was  now  morning,  the  light  was  exceedingly 
faint  and  languid  ;  the  buildings  all  around  us  tot- 
tered ;  and  though  we  stood  upon  open  ground,  yet 
as  the  place  was  narrow  and  confined,  there  was  no 
remaining  without  great  and  certain  danger ;  we 
therefore  resolved  to  quit  the  town.  The  people 
followed  us  in  the  utmost  consternation  ;  and  as  to  a 
mind  distracted  with  terror  every  suggestion  seems 
more  prudent  than  its  own,  they  pressed  in  vast 
crowds  about  us  in  our  way  out.  Being  got  at  a 
convenient  distance  from  the  buildings,  we  stood 
still  in  the  midst  of  a  most  dangerous  and  dreadful 
scene.  The  chariots  which  we  had  ordered  to  be 
drawn  out  were  so  agitated  backwards  and  forwards, 
though  upon  the  most  level  ground,  that  we  could 
not  keep  them  steady,  even  by  supporting  them 
with  large  stones.  The  sea  appeared  to  roll  back 
upon  itself,  and  to  be  driven  from  its  banks  by  the 
convulsive  motion  of  the  earth  ;  it  is  certain,  at  least, 
the  shore  was  considerably  enlarged,  and  several  sea 
animals  were  left  upon  it.  On  the  other  side,  a 
black  and  dismal  cloud  bursting  with  an  igneous  ser- 
pentine vapour,  darted  out  a  long  train  of  fire,  re- 
sembling flashes  of  lightning,  but  much  larger.  Soon 
afterwards  it  seemed  to  descend  and  cover  the  whole 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  37 

ocean  ;  as  indeed  it  entirely  hid  the  island  of  Caprsea, 
and  the  promontory  of  Misenum.  My  mother  con- 
jured me  to  make  my  escape  at  any  rate,  which  as  I 
was  young  I  might  easily  effect.  As  for  herself,  she 
said  her  age  and  corpulence  rendered  all  attempts  of 
that  sort  impossible;  however,  she  would  willingly 
meet  death  if  she  could  have  the  satisfaction  of  see- 
ing that  she  was  not  the  occasion  of  mine.  But  I 
absolutely  refused  to  leave  her,  and  taking  her  by  the 
hand  I  led  her  on ;  while  she  complied  with  great 
reluctance,  and  not  without  many  reproaches  to  her- 
self for  retarding  my  flight.  The  ashes  now  began 
to  fall  upon  us,  though  in  no  great  quantity.  I  turn- 
ed my  head  and  observed  behind  us  a  thick  smoke, 
which  came  rolling  after  us  like  a  torrent. 

We  had  scarcely  stepped  out  of  the  path  when 
darkness  overspread  us,  not  like  that  of  a  cloudy  night, 
or  when  there  is  no  moon,  but  as  of  a  room  when 
all  the  lights  are  extinct.  Nothing  was  then  to 
be  heard  but  the  shrieks  of  women,  the  screams  of 
infants,  and  the  cries  of  men ;  some  calling  for  their 
children,  others  for  their  parents,  others  for  their 
husbands,  and  only  distinguishing  each  other  by  their 
voices  ;  one  lamenting  his  own  fate,  another  that  of 
his  family ;  some  wishing  to  die  from  the  very  fear 
of  dying  ;  some  lifting  their  hands  to  the  gods  ;  but 
the  greater  part  imagining  that  the  last  and  eternal 
night  was  come,  which  was  to  destroy  both  the  gods 
and  the  world  together.  At  length  a  glimmering 
light  appeared,  which  we  supposed  to  be  rather  the 


38  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

forerunner  of  an  approaching  burst  of  flames  (which 
it  really  was)  than  the  return  of  day ;  however,  the 
fire  fell  at  a  distance  from  us.  Here  again  we  were 
immersed  in  thick  darkness,  and  a  heavy  shower  of 
ashes  rained  upon  us,  which  we  were  obliged  every 
now  and  then  to  shake  off,  otherwise  we  should 
have  been  crushed  and  buried  in  the  heap.  At  last 
this  frightful  darkness  was  dissipated  by  degrees,  like 
a  cloud  of  smoke  ;  the  real  day  returned,  and  even 
the  sun  appeared,  though  very  faintly,  and  as  when 
an  eclipse  is  coming  on.  Every  object  that  present- 
ed itself  to  our  eyes  (which  were  extremely  weaken- 
ed) seemed  changed,  being  covered  over  with  white 
ashes,  as  with  a  deep  snow.  We  returned  to  Mi- 
senum,  where  we  refreshed  ourselves  as  well  as  we 
could,  and  passed  an  anxious  night  betwixt  hope 
and  fear,  though  indeed  with  a  much  larger  share  of 
the  latter,  for  the  earth  still  continued  to  shake  ; 
while  several  enthusiastic  persons  ran  wildly  among 
the  people,  throwing  out  temporary  predictions,  and 
making  a  kind  of  frantic  sport  of  their  own  and  their 
friends'  wretched  situation.  But  notwithstanding  the 
danger  we  had  passed,  and  that  which  still  threaten- 
ed us,  we  had  no  thoughts  of  leaving  Misenum  till 
we  should  receive  some  accounts  of  my  uncle."  * 

A  short  time  brought  them  tidings  of  the  melan- 
choly event,  as  has  been  already  narrated.  The  ne- 
phew inherited  the  estates  and  effects  of  his  deceased 
relative,  and  appearing  soon  after  at  the  bar  in  Rome, 

*  Plinii  Epist.  lib.  vi.  17,  20. 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  39 

he  distinguished  himself  so  much  hy  his  eloquence, 
that  he  and  his  friend  Tacitus  were  reckoned  the 
two  greatest  orators  of  their  age. 

The  death  of  the  elder  Pliny  occurred  on  the  24th 
of  August,  in  the  fifty-sixth  year  of  his  age,  and 
seventy-ninth  of  the  Christian  era ;  and  the  date  is 
remarkable  as  synchronizing  the  fatal  eruption  of  the 
same  mountain  which  happened  during  the  present  year 
(1834),  with  that  which  took  place  nearly  eighteen 
centuries  ago.  *  Of  his  moral  character  we  have 

*  Although  that  mentioned  here  is  the  first  great  erup- 
tion of  Vesuvius  on  record,  there  is  evidence  of  others  hav- 
ing occurred  at  some  more  remote  period.  After  this  the 
mountain  continued  to  burn  for  nearly  a  thousand  years, 
the  fire  then  appeared  to  become  extinct ;  but  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  sixteenth  century,  there  have  been  eruptions 
at  intervals,  the  most  remarkable  of  which  happened  in 
1506  and  1783,  which  destroyed  many  towns  and  about 
40,000  people  ;  and  in  the  month  of  August  of  the  present 
year  1834,  on  the  same  day  of  the  month  on  which  Pliny 
perished,  which  is  represented  as  one  of  the  most  terrific  ever 
known.  The  following  account  of  it,  given  in  a  private  letter 
from  Naples,  dated  August  30th,  deserves  a  place  as  a  se- 
quel to  the  interesting  description  of  the  younger  Pliny. 

46  What  has  been  dreaded  has  at  length  come  to  pass  in 
the  most  melancholy  manner.  For  several  weeks  past  the 
wells  at  Resina  Ottajano,  and  other  places  at  the  foot  of 
Vesuvius,  were  dry,  which  is  an  infallible  sign  of  an  ap- 
proaching eruption.  On  Sunday  the  24th,  a  small  opening 
was  perceived  in  the  middle  of  the  mountain,  out  of  which 
a  very  insignificant  stream  of  lava  flowed,  in  the  direction 
of  Bosco  Tre  Case,  but  it  ran  with  considerable  rapidity. 
At  the  same  time  a  considerable  noise  and  rustling  were 
heard  in  the  interior  of  the  volcano,  and  towards  the  direc- 
tion of  the  hermits  two  or  three  other  streams  of  lava  broke 
forth,  without,  however,  passing  beyond  the  waste  space 


40  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

but  scanty  materials  for  judging.  He  appears  to 
have  been  as  amiable  and  affectionate  as  he  was 
learned  and  studious.  Everywhere  he  expresses  his 

about  the  crater,  already  rendered  sterile  by  so  many  pre- 
vious streams  of  lava.  On  Monday,  the  25th,  the  eruption 
appeared  to  have  abated,  but  on  the  following  day  the  scene 
changed  in  a  sudden  and  terrible  manner.  Since  the  year 
1828,  the  inner  part  of  the  volcano  had  formed  anew  crater, 
which  had  gradually  filled  the  vast  chasm  almost  half  a 
league  in  length,  which  was  the  consequence  of  the  erup- 
tion of  1822,  and  at  length  rose  above  the  old  crater  to  the 
height  of  200  feet,  and  was  very  perceptible  from  Naples. 
The  little  Vesuvius,  as  people  called  it,  on  the  morning  of 
the  2Gth,  fell  in  with  a  most  terrific  noise,  and  in  its  place 
a  thick  black  cloud,  which,  threatening  danger,  mounted 
aloft  higher  and  higher,  darkened  the  sun,  and,  with  a  pe- 
netrating fine  shower  of  ashes,  covered  not  only  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood  of  the  volcano,  but  even  Naples  and 
Pausilippo.  The  glowing  lava,  too,  for  which  the  vessel 
containing  it  had  now  become  too  small,  sought  and  found 
an  opening  about  the  middle  of  the  mountain,  about  three 
miles  from  the  top.  With  indescribable  fury  the  lava 
burst  out  of  this  new  outlet,  and  in  less  than  three  hours 
had  travelled  more  than  six  miles,  and  in  its  career  had 
destroyed  gardens,  forests,  and  houses.  On  the  27th  this 
avalanche  of  fire  had  attained  the  height  of  from  15  to  16 
feet ;  its  breadth  was  about  half  a  mile.  The  country-house 
of  Prince  Ottajana,  in  which,  on  the  same  morning,  an  Eng- 
lish lady  was  drawing,  was  in  the  evening  a  formless  ruin. 
The  small  village  of  San  Giovanni,  consisting  of  about 
eighty-six  houses,  exists  no  more.  In  Capo  Secco  Torcino, 
about  100  houses  were  destroyed  by  the  fire.  On  the  28th 
the  eruption  had  assumed  a  still  more  terrific  character. 
The  inhabitants  of  Scafati  and  Sarno  expected  every  mo- 
ment that  the  terrible  visitant  would  arrive  at  their  gates. 
Six  streams  of  lava  threatened  at  one  time  Torre  dell  An- 
nunciato,  Bosco  Tre  Case,  and  Bosco  Reale.  The  terror 
was  general,  when  on  the  29th,  the  violence  of  the  eruption 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  41 

love  for  justice — his  respect  for  virtue — his  detesta- 
tion of  cruelty  and  baseness,  of  which  he  had  seen 
such  terrible  examples, — and  his  contempt  for  that 

abated,  and  to-day  the  alarmed  inhabitants  of  Ottajano 
and  Mauro  begin  to  breathe  a  little  freely.  The  injury 
done  to  houses  and  land,  about  300  moggie,  is  reckoned  at 
L.  300,000.  It  is  impossible  to  give  you  a  complete  idea  of 
this  sublime  and  terrific  natural  spectacle.  As  it  was  not 
attended  by  any  danger  to  approach  the  lava  during  the 
last  three  evenings,  not  only  the  number  of  gentlefolks  who 
went  to  see  the  threatened  villages  was  great,  including  all 
that  was  distinguished  of  natives  and  foreigners  in  Naples, 
Sorrento,  and  Castellmare,  but  thousands  of  the  peasants 
and  citizens,  with  their  wives  and  children,  from  all  the 
neighbourhood,  came  and  saw,  and  wondered  at  the  pro- 
gress of  the  destruction.  What  a  contrast  between  the  ter- 
ror of  the  despairing  inhabitants,  who  in  a  moment  saw  their 
whole  property — the  only  hope  in  future  for  their  at  least 
painful  life — irrecoverably  lost ;  and  the  wild  and  almost 
mocking,  singing,  and  laughing,  of  the  jackass  drivers,  and 
the  rude  merriment  of  some  soldiers,  who,  not  contented 
with  the  injury  done  by  the  eruption,  proceeded  with  Van- 
dal rage  to  destroy  what  Vesuvius  had  spared. 

"  SEPT.  6 — The  state  of  Vesuvius  is  not  yet  peaceful 
enough.  Every  day  huge  pillars  of  smoke  arise  from  the 
middle  of  the  crater,  which  generally  disperse  in  light 
showers  of  ashes,  and  often  are  accompanied  by  very  loud 
reports.  The  well  known  cicerone  of  Vesuvius,  Salvatore, 
is  of  opinion  that  another  eruption  may  be  expected  ;  and 
persons  are  afraid  that  it  will  take  place  in  the  middle  of 
the  mountain,  and  direct  the  lava  towards  Portici.  The 
lava,  the  destructive  flow  of  which  only  stopped  on  the  1st, 
pressed  forward  to  about  a  mile  from  Scafati,  a  small  town 
on  the  river  Sarno,  and  has  almost  cut  off  the  communica- 
tion between  Nola  and  Castellmare,  having  stopped  only  a 
few  paces  from  the  high  road.  Three  hundred  families 
have  lost  their  homes  and  their  vineyards,  which  promised 


42  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

unbridled  luxury  which  had  so  deeply  corrupted  the 
taste  and  manners  of  his  countrymen.  In  his  reli- 
gious principles  he  was  above  the  grovelling  and 
puerile  superstitions  of  his  age  ;  but  he  was  almost 
an  atheist,  or  at  least  he  acknowledged  no  other  deity 
than  the  world  ;  and  few  philosophers  have  explained 
the  system  of  Pantheism  more  in  detail,  and  with 
greater  spirit  and  energy  than  he  has  done,  in  the 
second  book  of  his  History.  Notwithstanding  his 
scepticism  and  his  disbelief  in  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  his  morality,  in  so  far  as  appears,  was  unim- 
peachable. The  duties  of  a  subject,  a  citizen,  and  a 
member  of  society,  he  seems  to  have  discharged  in 
a  manner  that  well  deserves  to  be  imitated  in  more 
improved  and  enlightened  times.  But  it  is  chiefly 
as  a  Naturalist  that  we  must  contemplate  his  charac- 
ter; and  though  he  has  many  faults  and  deficiencies, 
he  has  treasured  up  a  vast  store  of  curious  infor- 
mation; the  greater  part  of  which,  but  for  him, 

them  a  rich  vintage,  and  all  their  property.     Their  loss  is 
irreparable." 

Another  account  adds: — "The  king  and  the  ministers 
hastened  to  the  seat  of  the  catastrophe,  to  console  the  un- 
fortunate victims.  The  village  of  St  Felix,  where  they  first 
took  repose,  had  already  been  abandoned.  The  lava  soon 
poured  down  upon  this  place,  and  in  the  course  of  an  hour 
houses,  churches,  arid  palaces,  were  all  destroyed.  Four 
villages,  some  detached  houses,  country  villas,  vines,  beau- 
tiful groves,  and  gardens,  which  a  few  instants  before  pre- 
sented a  magnificent  spectacle,  now  resembled  a  sea  of  fire. 
Fifteen  hundred  houses,  palaces,  and  other  buildings,  and 
2500  acres  of  cultivated  land,  have  been  destroyed  by  the 
fire. " 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  43 

must  have  been  totally  and  irretrievably  lost  to  the 
world. 

Nearly  400  years  before  Pliny  wrote,  Aristotle 
had  collected  and  embodied  into  a  systematic  form, 
whatever  information  in  science  (for  we  speak  here 
of  that  alone)  the  ancient  world  possessed  ;  but  he 
did  more,  he  greatly  extended  the  boundaries  of  na- 
tural knowledge,  by  superadding  to  the  labours  of 
his  predecessors  many  facts  and  observations  of  his 
own,  from  which  he  elicited  general  principles  that 
served  as  the  first  foundation  of  that  splendid  super- 
structure, which,  after  a  long  interval,  rose  to  such 
beauty  and  symmetry  in  its  several  compartments 
under  the  hands  of  Newton  and  Laplace,  Linnaeus 
and  Jussieu,  Buffon  and  Cuvier.  The  works  of  the 
Greek  philosopher  were  early  imported  into  Italy ; 
but  the  Roman  government,  both  under  the  Repub- 
lic and  the  Emperors,  was  too  much  occupied  in  ex- 
tending and  securing  its  conquests,  to  patronise  or 
encourage  physical  studies.  That  the  mere  love  of 
nature  had  attracted  many  to  these  delightful  pur- 
suits, in  the  time  that  elapsed  between  Aristotle  and 
Pliny,  is  well  known  from  the  excerpts  which  they 
furnished  to  others ;  but  their  works  have  perished 
in  the  wreck  of  ages ;  and  the  two  great  pillars  of 
science  already  named,  which  mark  the  respective 
eras  of  Vespasian  and  Alexander  the  Great,  stand 
forth  in  the  wide  field  of  antiquity — like  Baalbec 
and  Tadmor  in  the  desert — in  solitary  grandeur;  but, 
like  these  venerable  ruins,  too,  dismantled  and  mu- 
tilated of  their  original  proportions. 


44  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

The  Natural  History  of  Pliny,  the  last  and  most 
important  of  his  writings,  may  justly  he  said  to  have 
introduced   the   second   distinct   epoch  of  physical 
knowledge,  which  remained  nearly  in  the  state  where 
he  left  it  for  about  1500  years,  without  patronage 
or  cultivation,  until  the  night  of  barbarism  passed 
away,  and  the  restoration  of  letters  awoke  the  dormant 
energies  of  the  human  intellect.       This  great  work 
is  the  only  one  of  his  numerous  perforntances  that 
has  come  down  to  us  ;  the  titles  given  to  Titus  in 
the  dedication,  shew  that  it  was  concluded  in  the  78th 
year  of  Christianity,  that  is,  only  one  year  before  the 
author's  death.  To  gather  the  materials  for  it  must  evi- 
dently have  occupied  the  better  part  of  his  life  ;  since, 
according  to  his  own  statement,  it  contains  extracts 
from  more  than  two  thousand  volumes,  written  by  au- 
thors of  every  description,  travellers,  historians,  geo- 
graphers, philosophers,  physicians,  and  others  ;  with 
many  of  whom  we  only  become  acquainted  in  the  pages 
of  Pliny.   This  immense  magazine  of  information  well 
deserves  to  be  denominated  the  Encyclopaedia  of  the 
ancients  ;  it  is  certainly  the  most  curious  and  extra- 
ordinary work  which  the  Roman  literature  ever  pro- 
duced, and  may  be  considered  as  the  depository  of 
all  that  was  known  in  science  and  the  arts  from  the 
earliest  ages  of  the  human  race.     There  is  scarcely 
a  discovery  or  an  invention,  a  department  of  nature, 
or  a  region  of  the  earth,  with  which  antiquity  was  ac- 
quainted, that  it  does  not  comprehend.     It  is  not 
only  a  valuable   storehouse   of  intelligence    but   a 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  45 

splendid  monument  of  astonishing  industry,  in  a  man 
whose  time  was  so  much  occupied  in  the  service  of 
his  country.  In  order  fully  to  appreciate  its  merits 
and  importance,  we  shall  direct  the  reader's  attention, 
1st,  To  its  style  ;  2d,  To  its  plan ;  3d,  To  its  facts. 
The  best  judges  of  Latinity  have  uniformly  pass- 
ed the  highest  eulogium  on  Pliny  as  a  classical 
writer ;  perhaps  the  most  worthy  of  that  epithet  of 
any  that  flourished  after  the  age  of  Augustus.  It 
has  been  justly  remarked,  that  had  his  writings  perish- 
ed, it  would  have  been  impossible  to  restore  the  lan- 
guage of  Virgil  and  Tacitus  ;  and  this  remark  must 
be  understood,  not  only  with  respect  to  words,  but 
also  their  various  acceptations  and  shades  of  mean- 
ing when  combined  into  sentences.  Every  author 
is,  more  or  less,  the  artisan  of  his  own  style ;  and 
hence  the  variety  that  exists  among  writers  of  the 
same  country,  and  on  the  same  subject.  The  very 
circumstance  of  being  obliged  to  amass  that  prodi- 
gious variety  of  terms  and  forms  of  expression,  which 
the  abundance  of  his  materials  rendered  necessary, 
has  made  Pliny's  History  one  of  the  richest  depots  of 
the  Roman  tongue.  It  is  observable  also,  that  where- 
ever  he  can  indulge  in  general  ideas  or  philosophic 
views,  his  language  assumes  a  tone  of  energy  and 
vivacity,  and  his  thoughts  somewhat  of  unexpect- 
ed boldness,  which  tends  to  relieve  the  dryness  of 
scientific  enumerations.  At  the  same  time,  it  can- 
not be  denied  that  he  is  too  fond  of  seeking  for  points 
and  antitheses ;  that  he  is  occasionally  harsh ;  and  that 


46  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

in  many  places  his  diction  is  marked  by  an  obscurity 
which  arises  less  from  the  subject  than  from  a  desire 
of  appearing  sententious  and  condensed. 

As  to  his  general  plan,  Pliny  is  wonderfully  regu- 
lar and  methodical,  considering  the  enormous  number 
and  diversity  of  topics  which  his  work  embraces.  It 
was  not  merely  a  Natural  History  that  he  undertook 
to  compose,  in  the  restricted  sense  in  which  we  em- 
ploy the  phrase  at  the  present  day ;  that  is,  a  treatise 
more  or  less  detailed,  respecting  animals,  plants,  and 
minerals ;  his  project  was  far  more  comprehensive, 
including  astronomy,  geography,  physics,  agricul- 
ture, commerce,  medicine,  and  the  arts,  as  well  as 
natural  science  properly  so  called.  Moreover,  he 
continually  mingles  with  his  remarks  on  these  sub- 
jects a  variety  of  observations  relative  to  the  moral 
constitution  of  man,  and  the  history  of  nations. 

The  work  is  divided  into  thirty-seven  books,  and 
is  dedicated,  as  already  mentioned,  to  Vespasian ; 
although  some  French  writers  have  supposed,  from 
the  change  of  style  and  other  internal  evidence, 
that  the  dedication  was  not  written  by  Pliny.  The 
first  book  gives  merely  a  kind  of  summary  or  table 
of  contents,  and  the  names  of  the  authors  who  are 
to  supply  him  with  facts  and  materials.  The  second 
book  treats  of  the  universe  ;  the  form,  figure,  and 
motions  of  the  heavens  ;  the  seven  planets,  in  the 
midst  of  which  moves  the  sun,  the  ruler  of  all  things ; 
the  four  elements, — fire,  air,  earth,  and  water  ;  the 
nature  of  the  fixed  stars ;  eclipses  of  the  sun  arid 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  47 

moon ;  thunder,  comets,  meteors,  lightning,  winds, 
clouds,  earthquakes,  hail,  frost,  snow,  mist,  dew, 
tides,  and  various  other  particulars  concerning  the 
phenomena  of  the  terraqueous  globe.  The  world 
and  the  heavens  are  represented  to  he  infinite,  with- 
out beginning  and  without  end ;  the  form  of  the  lat- 
ter is  spherical,  the  motion  circular,  and  they  are  im- 
pressed with  innumerable  forms  of  animals  and  other 
objects.  To  assign  to  the  Deity  any  particular 
shape,  image,  or  existence  distinct  from  the  universe, 
or  to  imagine  that  he  should  exercise  a  superintend- 
ing providence  over  the  human  race,  Pliny  reckons 
absurd,  seeing  God  is  himself  all  in  all,  and  must  ne- 
cessarily be  polluted  by  interfering  in  the  affairs  of 
men  who  are  prone  to  wickedness,  and  addicted  to 
the  most  grovelling  superstitions.  He  admits,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  beneficial  to  believe  that  the  gods  take 
care  of  good  men  and  punish  malefactors.  "  In  sum 
(adds  Dr  Philemon  Holland)  there  be  in  this  booke 
of  histories,  notable  matters,  and  worthy  obserua- 
tions,  foure  hundred  and  eighteene  in  number ;" 
amongst  which  he  reckons  "  flames  and  learns  seen 
in  the  skie  ;  monstrous  and  prodigious  showres  of 
raine,  namely  of  milke,  bloud,  flesh,  yron,  wooll, 
bricke,  and  tyle  ;  the  rattling  of  harnesse  and  armour, 
also  the  sound  of  trumpets  heard  from  heauen." 

The  four  next  books  treat  of  geography,  comprising 
a  description  of  the  then  known  world;  its  seas,  rivers, 
islands,  mountains  towns,  nations,  &c.  from  Spain 


48  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

to  India,  and  from  Mauritania  and  Ethiopia  in  Af- 
rica, to  Scythia  and  the  Cimbric  Chersonese. 

The  seventh  book  is  devoted  to  an  account  of  the 
various  races  and  "  wonderful!  shapes  of  men  in 
diuerse  countries,"  including  monsters,  prodigies, 
ghosts,  great  characters,  notable  inventions,  longe- 
vity, strength,  swiftness,  wit,  valour,  and  other  mat- 
ters relating  to  the  human  species.  "  In  summe  (says 
the  authority  already  quoted)  there  be  in  this  booke, 
strange  accidents  and  matters  memorable,  747." 
Of  these  "  matters  memorable"  Pliny  has  collected 
a  tolerable  stock  from  Grecian  and  other  travellers, 
most  of  them  bordering  on  the  marvellous,  and  only 
fitted  to  excite  a  smile  at  the  credulity  of  those  who 
could  affirm  or  relate  them.  "  Certes  reported  it  is, 
(says  he),  that  far  within  the  country  of  Ethyopia, 
eastward,  there  are  a  kinde  of  people  without  any 
nose  at  all  on  their  face,  hauing  their  visage  all  plain 
and  flat.  Others  again,  without  any  upper  lip,  and 
some  tonguelesse.  Moreover,  there  is  a  kinde  of 
them  that  want  a  mouth,  framed  apart  from  their 
nosthrills,  and  at  one  and  the  same  hole,  and  no  more, 
taketh  in  breath,  receiueth  drinke  by  drawing  it  in 
with  an  oaten  straw  ;  yea,  and  after  the  same  man- 
ner feed  themselves  with  the  grains  of  oats." 

He  then  proceeds  to  give  examples  of  cannibals, 
hermaphrodites,  androgyni,  and  other  wonderful 
shapes  in  different  regions  of  the  world.  Among  the 
Scythians,  he  places  the  Arimaspians,  "  who  are 
knowne  by  this  marke,  for  having  one  eie  only  in 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY,  49 

the  mids  of  their  forehead.''  The  Anthropophagi, 
"  sauage  and  wild  men,  liuing  and  conuersing  vsually 
with  the  bruit  beastes,  who  have  their  feet  growing 
backward,  and  turned  behind  the  calues  of  their  legs  ; 
howbeit  they  run  most  swiftly ;  they  are  vsed  to 
drinke  out  of  the  skuls  of  men's  heads,  and  to  weare 
the  scalpes,  hair  and  all,  instead  of  mandellions  or 
stomachers  before  their  hearts.  In  Albanie,  there 
be  a  sort  of  people  borne  with  eies  like  owles,  where- 
of the  sight  is  fire  red,  who,  from  their  childhood, 
are  grey-headed,  and  can  see  better  by  night  than 
day.  In  Africke,  as  some  doe  auouch,  there  be  cer- 
taine  houses  and  families  of  scorcerers,  who,  if  they 
chance  to  blesse,  praise,  and  speak  good  words,  be- 
witch presently  withal,  insamuch  as  sheep  therewith 
die,  trees  wither,  and  infants  pine  and  winder  away. 
Such  like  there  be  also  among  the  Triballians,  Illyrians, 
Thibians,  and  many  others  besides,  who  have  the  same 
quality,  and  doe  the  like  ;  and  known  they  are  by 
these  markes,  in  one  of  their  eies  they  have  two 
sights,  in  the  other  the  print  or  resemblance  of  an 
horse.  Not  far  from  Rome  city  there  be  some  few 
houses  and  families  called  Hirpise,  which,  at  their 
solemne  yearly  sacrifice,  in  honour  of  Apollo,  vpon 
the  mount  Soracte,  walke  upon  the  pile  of  wood  as 
it  is  On  fire,  in  great  iollity,  and  neuer  a  whit  are 
burnt  withall.  Some  men  there  be,  that  haue  cer- 
taine  members  and  parts  of  their  bodies  naturally 
working  strange  and  miraculous  effects,  and  in  some 
cases  medicinable  ;  as,  for  example,  king  PyrhusP 

VOL.  IX.  D 


50  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

whose  great  toe  of  his  right  foot  was  good  for  them 
that  had  big  swelled  or  indurate  spleenes,  if  he  did 
hut  touch  the  parties  diseased  with  that  toe.  Vpon 
a  certaine  mountain  in  India,  named  Millus,  there 
he  men  whose  feet  grow  the  tother  way  backward, 
and  on  either  foot  they  haue  eight  toes,  as  Megas- 
thenes  doth  report.  And  in  many  other  hills  of  that 
country,  there  is  a  kinde  of  men  with  heads  like  dogs, 
clad  all  ouer  with  skins  of  wild  beasts,  who,  in  lieu 
of  speech,  vse  to  bark  ;  armed  they  are,  and  well  ap- 
pointed with  sharp  and  trenchant  nailes.  There  be 
women  who  beare  but  once  in  their  life,  and  their 
infants  presently  waxe  grey  so  soon  as  borne  into  the 
world.  Also,  there  be  a  kinde  of  people  named 
Monoscelli,  that  haue  but  one  leg  apiece,  but  they  are 
most  nimble,  and  hop  wondrous  swiftly ;  the  same 
men  are  likewise  called  Sciopodes,  for  that,  in  hotest 
season  of  the  summer,  they  ly  along  on  their  back, 
and  defend  themselves  with  their  feet  against  the 
sun's  heate.  Againe,  beyond  these  westward,  some 
there  be  without  heads  standing  vpon  their  neckes, 
who  cary  eies  in  their  shoulders.  In  the  southern 
parts,  the  men  kind  haue  feet  a  cubit  long,  but  the 
women  so  short  and  smal,  that  therevpon  they  be 
called  Struthopodes,  i.  e.  sparrow-footed.  The  Cho- 
romandse  are  a  sauage  and  wild  people,  distinct  voice 
and  speech  they  haue  none,  but  instead  thereof,  they 
keep  an  horrible  gnashing  and  hideous  noise  ;  rough 
they  are,  and  hairy  all  ouer  their  bodies ;  eies 
they  haue,  red  like  the  houlet,  and  toothed  they  b<e 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  51 

like  dogges.  Eastward  about  the  sources  of  the 
river  Ganges,  there  is  a  nation  called  the  Astomes, 
for  that  they  haue  no  mouthes;  no  meat  nor  drinke 
they  take,  but  liue  only  by  the  aire,  and  smelling  of 
sweet  odours,  which  they  draw  in  at  their  nostrills. 
Higher  up  above  these,  the  Pygmsei  are  reported  to  be; 
called  they  are  so,  for  that  they  are  but  a  cubit  high, 
that  is  to  say,  three  times  nine  inches;  and  these  prety 
people  Homer  hath  reported  to  be  much  troubled 
and  anoied  by  cranes.  The  speech  goeth,  that  in 
spring  time  they  set  out  all  of  them  in  battell  aray, 
mounted  vpon  the  backe  of  rammes  and  goats, 
armed  with  bowes  and  arrowes,  and  so  downe  to  the 
sea-side  they  march,  where  they  make  foule  worke 
among  the  egges  and  young  cranelings  newly  hatched, 
which  they  destroy  without  all  pitty.  Thus,  for  three 
months  their  journey  and  expedition  contineueth, 
and  then  they  make  an  end  of  their  valiant  seruice." 
After  relating  various  other  prodigies  of  men  eight 
cubits  high,  others  without  shadows,  some  "  without 
vermine  in  their  heads  or  cloths,  because  they  feed 
on  viper's  flesh ;  and  others  with  long  shagged  tailes, 
most  swift  in  footmariship,  whose  eares  covered  their 
whole  body ;"  he  thus  winds  up  his  catalogue  of  hu- 
man monstrosities  :  "  See  how  Nature  is  disposed  for 
the  nons  to  diuise  full  wittily  in  this  and  such  like  pas- 
times to  play  with  mankiride,  thereby  not  only  to  make 
herself  merry,  but  set  vs  a  wondering  at  such  strange 
miracles."  We  shall  pass  by  his  specimens  of  mon- 
strous births,  hippocentaurs,  twins,  triplets,  change- 


52  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY 

lings,  &CM  with  the  influence  of  the  moon  on  "  vn- 
timely  trauells,"  and  conclude  with  his  philosophi- 
cal reflections  on  man.  The  following  are  the  re- 
marks which  suggest  themselves  to  him  on  a  re- 
view of  the  whole  subject.  "  I  am  abashed  much, 
and  very  sory  to  thinke  and  consider  what  a  poore 
and  ticklish  beginning  man  hath,  the  proudest  crea- 
ture of  all  others,  when  the  smell  only  of  the  snuffe 
of  a  candle  put  out,  is  the  cause  ofttimes  that  he  pe- 
i  ishe  in  the  wombe  ;  and  yet,  see  these  great  tyrants, 
and  such  as  delight  only  in  carnage  and  bloudshed, 
haue  no  better  origina),  Thou,  then,  that  presumest 
vpon  thy  bodily  strength,  thou  that  standest  so  much 
vpon  fortune's  fauours,  and  hast  thy  hands  full  of 
her  bountifull  gifts  ;  thou,  I  say,  that  busiest  thy  head 
euermore,  and  settest  thy  minde  vpon  conquests  and 
victories;  thou  that  art,  vpon  euerie  good  successe 
and  gale  of  prosperity,  puffed  up  with  pride,  and 
takest  thyself  for  a  god,  neuer  thinkest  that  thy  life, 
when  it  was  hung  vpon  so  single  a  thred,  with  BO 
small  a  matter  might  haue  miscarried.  Nay  more, 
euen  at  this  day  thou  art  in  more  danger  than  so, 
if  thou  chance  to  be  but  etung  or  bitten  with  the 
little  tooth  of  a  serpent ;  or  if  but  the  very  kernell  of 
a  raisin  goe  downe  thy  throat  wrong,  as  it  did  with 
the  poet  Anacreon  ;  or,  as  Fabius,  a  senator  of  Rome, 
ventured  to  swallow  a  small  haire,  which  strangled 
him.  Of  all  other  creatures,  Nature  hath  brought 
forth  man  bare,  and  cloathed  him  with  the  good  and 
riches  of  others.  To  all  the  rest  she  hath  giuen  suf- 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  53 

ficient  to  clad  them,  euery  one  according  to  their 
kind ;  as,  namely,  shells,  pods,  prickes,  hard  hides, 
shag,  hristles,  haire,  downe,  feathers,  quills,  skales, 
and  fleeces  of  wooll.  Man  alone,  poore  wretch,  she 
hath  layed  all  naked  upon  the  hare  earth,  euen  on 
his  birth  day,  to  cry  and  vvraul  presently  from  the 
very  first  houre  that  hee  is  home,  in  such  sort,  as 
among  so  many  liuing  creatures  there  is  none  sub- 
ject to  shed  tears  and  weepe  like  him  ;  and  verilie  to 
no  babe  or  infant  it  is  giuen  to  laugh  till  he  bee  four- 
ty  daies  old,  and  that  is  counted  very  early.  O  folly 
of  all  follies  euer  to  thinke  (considering  this  simple 
beginning  of  ours)  that  we  were  sent  into  this  world 
to  Hue  in  pride,  and  carie  our  heads  aloft !  The  first 
hope  that  we  conceiue  of  our  strength,  the  first  gift 
that  time  affordeth  vs,  maketh  vs  no  better  than 
four-footed  beasts."  Some  of  the  examples  of  handi- 
craft mentioned  by  Pliny,  are  curious,  as  shewing 
the  great  perfection  to  which  the  manual  arts  had 
then  arrived  in  Rome.  "  Cicero  hath  recorded  that 
the  whole  poeme  of  Homer,  called  Ilias,  was  written 
on  a  piece  of  parchment,  which  was  able  to  be  crush- 
ed within  a  nut-shell.  Callicrates  vsed  to  make  pis- 
mires, and  other  such  like  little  creatures,  out  of  yvo- 
rie,  so  artificially,  that  other  men  could  not  discerne 
the  parts  of  their  body  one  from  another.  There  was 
one  Myrmecides,  excellent  in  that  kinde  of  work- 
manship, who,  of  the  same  matter,  wrought  a  cha- 
riot with  foure  wheels,  and  as  many  steeds,  in  so  little 
roome,  that  a  silly  flie  might  couer  all  with  her 


54  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

wings.  Also,  he  made  a  ship  with  all  the  tackling 
to  it,  no  bigger  than  a  bee  might  hide  it  with  her 
wings." 

The  eighth  book  discusses  land  animals  ;  con- 
taining notices,  or  rather  anecdotes,  of  elephants,  dra- 
gons, lions,  panthers,  tigers,  cameleopards,  unicorns, 
wolves,  hysenas,  ounces,  crocodiles,  the  river-horse, 
the  rhinoceros,  deer,  horses,  apes,  mules,  oxen,  sheep, 
goats,  swine,  hares,  rabbits,  apes,  monkeys,  serpents, 
lizards,  squirrels,  urchins,  badgers,  rats,  and  mice. 
Many  wonderful  stories  are  told  of  the  elephant,  the 
lion,  the  wolf,  &c.  and  the  combats  of  these  ferocious 
animals  which  the  emperors,  consuls,  and  generals, 
exhibited  at  Rome  for  the  amusement  of  the  people  ; 
but  the  scientific  reader  will  look  in  vain  for  any 
thing  like  classification  or  methodical  arrangement, 
(that  indeed  was  not  Pliny's  object,)  except  that  he 
has  begun  with  the  largest,  and  ends  with  the  small- 
er genera.  Of  elephants,  lions,  and  wolves,  some  cu- 
rious particulars  are  related.  The  following  is  a  short 
extract  from  the  chapter  on  "  Dogges."  "  Among 
those  domesticall  creatures  that  conuerse  with  vs, 
there  be  many  things  worth  the  knowledge,  and 
namely,  as  touching  dogges,  the  most  faithfull  and 
trustye  companions  of  all  others  to  man.  And  in 
verie  truth,  I  have  heard  it  credibly  reported  of  a 
dogge  that,  in  defence  of  his  master,  fought  hard 
against  theeues  robbing  by  the  highway  side;  and  ai- 
belt  he  was  sorre  wounded,  even  to  death,  yet  would 
he  not  abandon  the  dead  body  of  his  master,  but 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  55 

driue  away  both  wild  foule  and  sauage  beaste  from 
seizing  on  his  carkasse.  There  was  a  king  of  the 
Garamants  exiled,  and  recouered  his  royal  state 
againe,  by  the  means  of  200  dogges,  that  fought  for 
him  against  al  those  who  made  resistance,  and  brought 
him  home  maugre  his  enemies.  The  Colophonians 
and  Castabalians  maintained  certaine  squadrons  of 
mastiue  dogges  for  their  war  seruice,  and  those  were 
put  in  the  vanguard,  to  make  the  head  and  front  of 
the  battell,  and  were  neuer  knowne  to  draw  back 
and  refuse  fight.  These  were  their  trustiest  auxi- 
laries,  and  aid  soldiers,  and  neuer  so  greedy  as  to 
call  for  pay.  In  a  battell,  when  the  Cimbrians  were 
defeated,  and  put  all  to  the  sword,  their  dogges  de- 
fended the  baggage,  yea,  and  their  houses,  (such  as 
they  were,)  caried  ordinarily  vpon  chariots.  Jason, 
the  Lycian,'had  a  dogge,  who,  after  his  master  was 
slain,  would  neuer  eat  meat,  but  pined  himself  to 
death.  Duris  maketh  mention  of  another  dogge, 
which  he  named  Hircanus,  that  so  soon  as  the  fu- 
nerall  fire  of  king  Lysimachus,  his  master,  was  set 
a  burning,  leapt  into  the  flame  ;  and  so  did  another  at 
the  funerall  of  king  Hiero.  But  this  passeth  al,  which 
happened  in  our  time,  and  standeth  vpon  record  in 
the  publicke  Registers,  namely,  in  the  yeare  that  Ap- 
pius  Junius  and  P.  Silus  were  consuls ;  at  which 
time  as  T.  Sabinus  and  his  seruants  were  executed 
for  an  outrage  committed  vpon  the  person  of  Nero, 
sonne  of  Germariicus:  one  of  them  that  died  had 
a  dogge,  which  could  not  be  kept  from  the  prison 


56  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

dore,  and  when  his  master  was  throwne  downe  the 
staires,  (called  Scalae  Gemoniae,)  would  not  depart 
from  his  dead  corps,  but  kept  a  most  pitteous  howl- 
ing and  lamentation  about  it,  in  the  sight  of  a  great 
multitude  of  Romanes  that  stood  round  about  to  see 
the  execution ;  and  when  one  of  the  companie  threw 
the  dogge  a  piece  of  meat,  he  straightwaies  caried  it 
to  the  mouth  of  his  master  lying  dead.  Moreouer, 
when  the  carkasse  was  throwne  into  the  river  Ti- 
beris,  the  same  dogge  swam  after,  and  made  all  the 
mean  he  could  to  bear  it  up  aflote,  that  it  should  not 
sink ;  and  to  the  sight  of  this  spectacle,  and  fidelitie 
of  the  poore  dogge  to  his  master,  a  number  of  people 
ran  forth  by  heapes  from  the  citie  to  the  water  side. 
Certes,  the  longer  we  Hue,  the  more  things  we  ob- 
serue  and  marke  still  in  these  dogges.  As  for  hunt- 
ing, there  is  not  a  beast  so  subtle,  so  quick,  and  so 
fine  of  scent,  as  is  the  hound  ;  he  hunteth  and  follow- 
eth  the  beaste  by  the  foot,  training  the  hunter  that 
leads  him  by  the  coller  and  leash,  to  the  very  place 
where  the  beaste  lieth.  Hauing  once  gotten  an  eie 
of  his  game,  how  silent  and  secret  are  they  riotwith 
standing ;  and  yet  how  significant  is  their  discouerie 
of  .the  beaste  vnto  the  hunter,  first  with  wagging 
their  taile,  and  afterwards  with  their  nose  and  snout 
as  they  doe ;  and  therefore  it  is  no  maruell  if,  when 
hounds  or  beagles  be  ouer  old,  wearie  and  blinde,  men 
carie  them  in  their  armes  to  hunt,  for  to  wind  the 
beaste,  and  by  the  very  scent  of  the  nose  to  shew  and 
declare  where  the  beaste  is  at  harbour.  To  prevent 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  \      £Vj     57 

that  dogges  fall  not  mad,  it  is  good,  for  thirtie  or  for- 
tie  daies  space,  to  mingle  hens  or  pullins  dung  espe- 
cially with  their  meate ;  againe,  if  they  be  growing 
into  that  rage,  or  tainted  already,  to  give  them  el- 
lebor  with  their  meat.  Columella  writeth,  that  when 
a  whelpe  is  just  fortie  daies  old,  if  his  taile  be  bitten 
off  at  the  nethermost  joint,  and  the  sinew  or  string 
that  remaineth  after  be  likewise  taken  away,  neither 
the  taile  will  grow  any  more,  nor  the  dogge  fall  euer 
to  be  mad." 

The  ninth  book  treats  of  fishes  and  water  animals  ; 
containing  "  stories,  notable  things,  and  obseruatlons, 
to  the  number  of  650,  collected."  Whales,  dolphins, 
tortoises,  seals,  mullets,  salmon,  lampreys,  eels,  crabs, 
wilks,  cockles,  the  murex,  and  other  shell-fish,  are 
jumbled  together  in  the  same  class  with  tritons,  mer- 
maids, nereides,  and  other  fabulous  creatures.  The 
only  attempt  at  definite  order  is  founded  on  the  co- 
vering or  skin ;  some,  as  seals  and  hippopotami, 
having  hide  and  hair ;  others  skin  only,  as  the  dot- 
phins  ;  tortoises  are  covered  with  a  substance  resem- 
bling bark  ;  oysters  and  other  shell- fish  with  a  sub- 
stance as  hard  as  flint  ;  echini  with  crusts  and 
prickles ;  fishes  with  scales  ;  sharks  with  a  rough 
skin  fit  for  polishing  wood  ;  lampreys  with  a  soft 
skin ;  and  polypi  with  none  at  all.  The  most  inte- 
resting portion  of  this  book  is  that  which  treats  of 
the  pearl  oyster,  the  murex,  buccinum,  &c.,  which 
supplied  the  Romans  with  their  celebrated  purple 
dye.  "  That  beautifull  colour,  so  much  in  request 


58  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

for  dyeing  of  fine  cloth,  the  purple  fishes  haue  in 
the  midst  of  the  neck  and  javves.     And  nothing  else 
it  is  but  a  little  thin  liquor  with  a  white  veine  ;  and 
that  is  it  which  maketh  that  rich  fresh  and  bright 
colour  of  deepe  red  purple  roses.     As  for  all  the  rest 
of  this  fish  it  yeeldeth  nothing.     Fishers  striue  to  get 
them  aliue  ;  for  when  they  die  they  cast  vp  and  shed 
that  precious  teinture  and  juice  together  with  their 
life.     Now  the  Tynans,  when  they  light  vpon  any 
great  purples,  they  take  the  flesh  out  of  their  shels, 
for  to  get  the  bloud  out  of  the  said  veine ;  but  the 
lesser  they  presse  and  grind  in  certaine  milles,  and 
so  gather  that  rich  humor  which  issueth  from  them. 
The  best    purple    colour    in    Asia    is    thus    gotten 
at  Tyros  ;  but  in  Africke,  within  the   island   Me- 
ninx,  and  the  coast  of  the  ocean  by  Getulia;  and 
in  Europe  that  of  Laconica.     This  is  that  glorious 
colour  so  full  of  state  and  maiestie,  that  the  Roman 
lictors,  with  their  rods,   halbards,   and  axes,  make 
way  for ;  this  is  it  that  graceth  and  setteth  out  the 
children  of  princes  and  noblemen  ;  this  maketh  the 
distinction  between  a  knight  and  a  counsellor  of 
state  ;  this  is  called  for  and  put  on  when  they  offer 
sacrifice  to  pacific  the  gods  ;  this  giueth  a  lustre  to 
all  sorts  of  garments  ; — to  conclude,  our  great  gene- 
rals in  the  field,  and  victorious  captains  in  their  tri- 
umphs, wear  this  purple  in  their  mantels,  enterlaced 
and  embrodered  with    gold  among.      No  maruell, 
therefore,  if  purple  be  so  much  sought  for ;  arid  men 
are  to  be  held  excused  if  they  run  a  madding  after 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  59 

purples.  The  best  time  to  fish  purples  is  after  the 
dog -star  is  risen,  and  before  the  spring ;  for  when 
they  haue  made  that  viscous  mucilage  in  manner  of 
wax  (which  they  doe  by  rubbing  one  against  an- 
other), there  iuice  or  humor  for  colour  is  ouer  liquid, 
thin,  and  waterish.  And  yet  the  purple-diera  know 
not  so  much,  nor  take  heed  thereof ;  whereas  indeed 
the  skill  thereof  is  a  speciall  point  of  their  art,  and 
wherein  lieth  all  in  all.  Well,  when  they  are  caught, 
as  is  abouesaid,  they  take  forth  that  veine  before 
mentioned,  and  they  lay  it  in  salt,  or  else  they  do 
not  well ;  with  this  proportion  ordinarily,  viz.  to  euery 
hundred  weight  of  the  purple  liquor,  a  sestier,  or  pint 
and  halfe  of  salt.  Full  three  daies  and  no  more  it 
must  thus  lie  soking  in  powder;  for  the  fresher  that 
the  colour  is,  so  much  is  it  counted  richer  and  better. 
This  don,  they  seethe  it  in  leads,  and  to  euery  am- 
phore  (which  containeth  about  eight  wine- gallons) 
they  put  one  hundred  pounds  and  a  halfe  just  of  the 
coloure  so  prepared.  Boile  it  ought  with  a  soft  and 
gentle  fire  ;  and  therefore  the  tunnel  or  mouth  of 
the  furnace  must  be  a  good  way  off  the  lead  or 
chawdron  ;  during  which  time  the  workemen  that  tend 
the  lead  must  eftsoones  skim  off  and  dense  away 
the  fleshie  substance  which  cannot  chuse  but  stick 
to  the  veines  which  containeth  the  iuice  of  purple 
beforesaid.  And  thus  they  continue  ten  days  ;  by 
which  time  ordinarily  the  lead  or  vessell  will  shew 
the  liquor  cleene,  as  if  it  were  sufficiently  boiled. 
And  to  make  a  triall  thereof,  they  dip  into  it  a  fleece 


GO  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY 

of  wool,  wel  rensed  and  washt  out  of  one  water  into 
another ;  and  till  such  time  as  they  see  it  give  a  per- 
fect dye,  they  stil  ply  the  fire  and  giue  it  a  higher 
seething.  That  which  staineth  red  is  nothing  so  rich 
as  that  which  giueth  the  deep  and  sad  blackish  color. 
When  it  is  come  to  the  perfection,  they  let  the  wooll 
lie  to  take  the  liquor  five  houres  ;  then  they  haue  it 
forth,  touse  and  card  it,  and  put  it  in  again,  vntil  it 
hath  drunke  up  all  the  color  as  much  as  it  will." 

The  tenth  hook  treats  of  "  Foules  and  Flying  Crea- 
tures, and  hath  in  it  of  notable  matters,  histories,  and 
obseruations,  904."  It  begins  with  the  larger  species, 
the  ostrich,  the  phoenix,  eagles,  vultures,  hawks,  fal- 
cons, kites,  ravens,  peacocks,  swans,  storks,  geese, 
and  other  domestic  fowls ;  and  concludes  with  re- 
marks on  the  generation,  food,  drink,  diseases,  &c. 
of  animals.  In  his  history  of  birds  Pliny  is  extreme- 
ly meagre  and  confused  ;  but  he  has  related  a  num- 
ber of  strange  and  amusing  particulars,  such  as  were 
current  in  his  time.  He  believes,  on  the  assertion 
of  others,  that  the  spinal  marrow  of  a  man  may  turn 
into  a  snake ;  that  salamanders,  eels,  and  oysters,  are 
neither  male  nor  female ;  and  that  young  vipers  eat 
their  way  through  the  sides  of  the  dam.  One  or  two 
examples  we  shall  select ;  and  first  of  the  common 
cock,  the  description  of  which  would  have  done  no 
discredit  to  Buffon.  "  These  birds  (says  he)  which 
are  our  sentinels  by  night,  and  whom  Nature  hath 
created  to  brecke  men  of  their  sleepe,  to  awaken 
and  call  them  vp  to  their  work,  haue  also  a  sence 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  61 

and  vnderstanding  of  glorie  ;  they  loue  to  be  praised, 
and  are  proud  in  their  kind.  Moreouer,  they  are 
astronomers,  and  know  the  course  of  the  stars  ;  they 
diuide  the  day  by  their  crowing,  from  three  houres 
to  three  houres ;  when  the  sun  goeth  to  rest,  they 
go  to  roust,  and  like  sentinels  they  keepe  the  reliefe 
of  the  fourth  watch  in  the  camp  ;  they  will  not  suf- 
fer the  sun  to  rise  and  steale  upon  us,  but  they  giue 
us  warning  of  it ;  and  they  foretell  their  crowing 
likewise  by  clapping  their  sides  with  their  wings. 
They  are  commanders  and  rulers  of  their  own  kind, 
be  they  hens  or  other  cocks ;  and  in  what  house  so- 
euer  they  be,  they  will  be  masters  and  kings  ouer 
them.  This  soueraignty  is  gotten  by  plain  fight  one 
with  another,  as  if  they  knew  that  naturally  they 
had  spurs,  as  weapons,  given  them  about  their  heeles 
to  try  the  quarrell ;  and  many  times  the  combat  is  so 
sharp  and  hot,  that  they  kill  one  another  ere  they 
giue  ouer.  But  if  one  of  them  happen  to  be  con- 
queror, presently  vpon  his  victorie  he  croweth  and 
himselfe  soundeth  the  triumph.  He  that  is  beaten 
makes  no  words,  nor  croweth  at  all,  but  hideth  his 
head  in  silence ;  and  yet  neuerthelesse  it  goeth 
against  his  stomacke  to  yeeld  the  gantlet  and  give 
the  bucklers.  And  not  only  these  cocks  of  game, 
but  the  very  common  sort  of  the  dunghill,  are  as 
proud  and  highminded  ;  ye  shal  see  them  to  mount 
stately,  carying  their  neck  bolt  vpright,  with  a 
combe  on  their  head  like  the  crest  of  a  soldier's  heV- 
met.  And  there  is  not  a  bird  besides  himself  that 


62  MEMOIR  OP  PLINY. 

so  oft  looketh  aloft  to  the  sun  and  sky;  and  then  vp 
goeth  the  taile  and  all,  which  he  beares  on  high,  turn- 
ing backward  again  on  the  top  like  a  hook.  And 
hereupon  it  is,  that  marching  thus  proudly  as  they 
doe,  the  very  lions  (the  most  courageous  of  all  wilde 
beasts)  stand  in  fear  and  awe  of  them,  and  will  not 
abide  the  sight  of  them."  The  best  breed,  in  the 
days  of  Pliny,  were  from  Rhodes,  Tenagra,  Melos, 
and  Chalcis.  It  is  recorded  of  a  dunghil  cock  be- 
longing to  one  Galerius,  that  it  spoke ;  and  at  Per- 
gamus  a  solemn  cock  fight  took  place  every  year  in 
presence  of  the  people.  "  Vnto  these  birds  (he  con- 
tinues, alluding  to  the  superstitions  of  augury)  the 
purple  robe  at  Rome  and  all  magistrates  of  state  dis- 
dain not  to  giue  honour.  They  rule  our  great  rulers 
euery  day ;  and  there  is  not  a  mighty  lord  or  state 
of  Rome  that  dare  open  or  shut  the  dore  of  his  bouse, 
before  he  knows  the  good  pleasure  of  these  fowles  ; 
and  what  is  more,  the  soueraigne  magistrat  in  his 
majestie  of  the  Roman  empire,  with  the  royal  en- 
signes  of  rods  and  axes  caried  before  him,  neither 
sets  forward  nor  reculeth  backe  without  direction 
from  these  birds.  They  giue  orders  to  whole  armies 
to  advance  forth  to  battle,  and  again  command  them 
to  stay  and  keep  within  the  camp.  These  were 
they  that  gaue  the  signall  and  fortold  the  issue  of 
all  those  famous  foughten  fields,  whereby  we  haue  at- 
chieued  all  our  victories  throughout  the  whole  world/' 
The  account  of  the  nightingale  is  also  highly- 
entertaining,  but  we  must  pass  it  over  to  make  room 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  63 

for  a  few  words  on  the  partridge,  one  of  the  few 
game  birds  noticed  by  Pliny.  "  They  couer  their  egs 
with  a  soft  carpet  or  hilling  as  it  were  of  fine  dust ; 
neither  doe  they  sit  where  they  layed  them  first,  nor 
yet  in  a  place  which  they  suspect  to  be  much  fre- 
quented with  resort  of  passengers,  but  conuey  them 
to  some  other  place.  The  males  are  so  quarrellsome, 
that  oftentimes  they  are  taken  by  that  meanes ;  for 
when  the  fouler  cometh  with  his  pipe  or  call  (resem- 
bling the  female)  to  allure  and  traine  them  forth,  out 
goeth  the  captaine  of  the  whole  flocke  directly  against 
him  ;  and  when  he  is  caught  another  followeth  after, 
and  so  the  rest  one  after  another.  In  like  manner 
the  fouler  vses  to  take  the  females,  at  what  time  as 
they  seek  the  male,  allured  by  the  chanterell  or  watch 
which  calleth  them  out.  Also  if  he  chance  to  ap- 
proch  the  nest  of  the  brood  hen,  she  will  run  forth 
and  lie  about  his  feet ;  she  wil  counterfeit  that  she 
is  very  heauy,  and  cannot  scarce  go,  that  she  is  weak 
and  enfeeblished ;  and  either  in  her  running,  or  short 
flight  that  she  taketh,  she  will  catch  a  fall  and  make 
semblance  as  if  she  had  broken  a  leg  or  a  wing. 
Then  will  she  run  out  again  another  way,  and  when 
he  is  ready  to  take  her  vp,  yet  will  she  shift  away 
and  escape.  And  all  this  doth  shee  to  amuse  the 
fouler  after  her,  vntill  she  have  trained  him  a  con- 
trary way  from  the  couey.  Now  by  the  time  that 
she  is  past  that  feare,  and  freed  of  the  motherly  care 
she  had  of  her  yong  ones,  then  will  shee  get  into 
the  furrow  of  some  land,  lie  along  on  her  back,  catch 


64  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

a  clot  of  earth  vp  with  her  feet,  and  therewith  hide 
her  whole  body,  and  so  saue  both  herself  and  her 
couey.  To  conclude,  partridges  (by  report)  live  six- 
teene  yeeres." 

Of  birds  that  have  the  faculty  of  articulation,  Pliny 
mentions  one  called  Taurus,  because  it  lowed  like  an 
ox ;  and  another  which  could  imitate  the  neighing  of 
a  horse.  "  But  aboue  all  other  birds  of  the  aire,  the 
parrats  passe  for  counterfeiting  a  man's  voice,  inso- 
much as  they  will  seeme  to  parle  and  prate  our  very 
speech.  This  foule  cometh  out  of  the  Indies,  where 
they  call  it  sittace.  It  is  all  the  body  ouer  greene, 
onely  it  hath  a  collar  about  the  necke  of  vermillion 
red,  different  from  the  rest  of  her  feathers.  The 
parrat  can  skil  to  salute  emperors,  and  bid  good  mor- 
row ;  yea,  and  to  pronounce  what  words  she  heareth. 
She  loueth  wine  well,  and  when  she  hath  dranke 
freely  is  very  pleasant,  plaifull,  and  wanton.  She  hath 
an  head  as  hard  as  is  her  beak  ;  when  she  lernes  to 
speak  shee  must  be  beaten  about  the  head  with  a 
rod  of  yron,  for  otherwise  she  careth  for  no  blowes. 
When  she  taketh  her  flight  downe  from  any  place, 
she  lighteth  vpon  her  bill,  and  resteth  thereupon  ;  and 
by  that  meanes  favoureth  her  feet,  which  by  nature 
are  weak  and  feeble.  There  is  a  certain  pie,  but  of 
nothing  so  great  reckoning  and  account  as  the  par- 
rat,  because  shee  is  not  far  set,  but  hereby  neere  at 
hand ;  howbeit,  she  pronounces  that  which  is  taught 
her  more  plainly  and  distinctly  than  the  other.  These 
take  a  loue  to  the  words  that  they  speak ;  for  they 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  65 

not  only  learn  them  as  a  lesson,  but  they  learn  them 
with  a  delight  and  pleasure,  insomuch  that  a  man 
shall  find  them  studying  thereupon  and  conning  the 
said  lesson.  It  is  said  that  none  of  their  kinde  are 
good  to  hee  made  scholars,  but  such  only  as  feed  vp» 
on  mast,  and  among  them  those  that  have  five  toes 
to  their  feet,  and  two  yeeres  of  age.  And  their 
tongue  is  broader  than  ordinarie,  like  as  they  bee  all 
that  counterfeit  man's  voice,  each  one  in  their  k'inde. 
Agripina  the  empresse,  wife  to  Claudius  Caesar, 
had  a  black  birde,  or  throstle,  at  what  time  as  I  com- 
piled this  book,  who  could  counterfeit  man's  speech, 
a  thing  never  seen  nor  known  before.  The  two 
Csesars,  also,  the  young  princes  (Germanicus  and 
Drusus),  had  one  stare  and  sundry  nightingales 
taught  to  parle  Greeke  and  Latine.  Moreouer,  they 
would  study  vpon  their  lessons,  and  meditate  all  day 
long,  and  from  day  to  day  come  out  with  new  words 
still ;  yea,  and  were  able  to  continue  a  long  discourse." 
We  shall  close  our  ornithological  extracts  with 
an  anecdote  of  "  the  wit  and  vnderstanding"  of  a 
raven,  which  attracted  the  notice  and  became  a  spe- 
cial favourite  of  the  Roman  people.  "  In  the  daies 
of  Tiberius  there  was  a  young  rauen  hatched  in  a 
nest  vpon  the  church  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  which  to 
make  a  triall  how  he  could  flie,  took  his  first  flight 
into  a  shoomaker's  shop,  just  over  against  the  said 
church.  The  master  of  the  shop  was  well  enough 
content  to  receiue  this  bird,  as  commended  to  him 
from  so  sacred  a  place,  and  iu  that  regard  set  great 

VOL.  IX.  E 


66  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

store  by  it.  This  rauen  in  a  short  time  being  ac- 
quainted to  man's  speech,  began  to  speak,  and  euery 
morning  would  fly  vp  to  the  top  of  the  rostra,  or  pub- 
lic pulpit  for  orations,  where,  turning  to  the  open 
forum  and  market  place,  he  would  salute  and  bid 
good  morrow  to  Tiberius  Csesar,  and,  after  him,  to 
Germanicus  and  Drusus,  the  yong  princes,  euery 
one  by  their  names ;  and  anon  the  people  of  Rome 
also  that  passed  by.  And  when  he  had  so  don, 
afterwards  would  flie  again  to  the  shoomakerVshop 
aforesaid.  This  duty  practised,  yea,  and  continued 
for  many  yeeres  together,  to  the  great  wonder  and 
admiration  of  all  men.  Now  it  fell  out  so  that  an- 
other shoemaker  who  had  taken  the  shop  next  vnto 
him,  either  vpon  a  malicious  enuie,  or  some  sudden 
spleene  and  passion  of  choler,  for  that  the  rauen 
chanced  to  meut  a  little,  and  set  some  spot  vpon  a 
paire  of  his  shoos,  killed  the  said  rauen.  Whereat 
the  people  tooke  such  indignation,  that  they,  rising 
in  an  uprore,  first  drove  him  out  of  that  street,  and 
made  that  quarter  of  the  city  too  hot  for  him,  arid 
not  long  after  murdered  him  for  it.  But  contrarie- 
wise,  the  carkasse  of  the  dead  rauen  was  solemnly 
enterred,  and  thefunerall  performed  with  all  ceremo- 
nial obsequies  that  could  be  deuised  ;  for  the  corps 
of  this  bird  was  bestowed  in  a  coffin,  and  the  same 
bedecked  with  chaplets  and  garlands  of  rich  flowers 
of  all  sorts,  and  carried  vpon  the  shoulders  of  two 
blacke  Mores,  with  minstrels  before  sounding  the 
Haut-boies,  and  playing  on  the  fife  as  far  as  to  the 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  67 

funerall  fire,  two  miles  without  the  city,  in  a  certain 
open  field  called  Rediculi." 

The  eleventh  book  treats  of  Insects  in  general ; — 
bees,  wasps,  silkworms,  spiders,  scorpions,  grass- 
hoppers, beetles,  locusts,  ants,  moths,  and  gnats.  It 
contains  also  an  anatomical  description  of  the  human 
body,  and  of  various  parts  of  animals,  which,  though 
not  remarkable  for  accuracy,  is  nevertheless  inte- 
resting to  the  student. 

The  next  seventeen  books  are  devoted  to  Botany, 
and  give  an  account  of  trees,  shrubs,  and  plants ; 
their  cultivation  and  uses  in  domestic  economy  and 
the  arts ;  and  the  remedies  that  are  obtained  from 
them.  The  products  of  India  and  Arabia — incense, 
spices,  gums,  oils,  perfumes,  &c. ;  timber-trees,  fruit- 
trees,  the  sugar-cane,  the  vine,  and  the  different  kinds 
of  wine  used  by  the  ancients  ;  agriculture,  horticul- 
ture, the  rearing  of  flowers,  pot-herbs  and  vegeta- 
bles of  all  sorts ;  together  with  their  natural  proper- 
ties and  medicinal  virtues, — are  described  at  great 
length.  These  curious  subjects  form  the  most  ex- 
tensive portion  of  Pliny's  writings  ;  but  they  are  dis- 
cussed in  so  irregular  and  unscientific  a  manner,  that 
it  is  impossible,  in  most  cases,  to  determine  the  spe- 
cies of  which  he  speaks ;  and  as  to  the  cures  alleged 
to  be  accomplished  by  means  of  herbs,  they  are  bet- 
ter suited  to  the  rude  pharmacy  of  the  Romans, 
than  to  the  advanced  state  of  medicine  in  our  day. 

The  twenty-eighth  book  treats  of  Dietetics ;  reme- 
dies derived  from  various  animals ;  and  the  nature 


68  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

of  certain  diseases,  such  as  gout,  stone,  dropsy  • 
"  spots  and  wems  on  the  visage,  and  for  those  tnat 
bee  blasted  or  strucken  with  a  planet ;"  how  to  pre- 
serve and  recover  the  hair,  to  make  the  breath  sweet, 
to  remove  moles  and  carbuncles,  staunch  blood,  and 
allay  swellings.  These  subjects  are  continued  to  the 
end  of  the  thirty-second  book,  and  give  occasion  to 
the  discussion  of  numerous  topics,  such  as  magic  or 
the  black  science,  the  origin  of  the  art  and  practice 
of  physic,  the  nature  of  water  salt  and  fresh,  besides 
"  receits  of  medicines,  taken  from  water-creatures, 
digested  and  set  in  order,  according  to  sundry  dis- 
eases." 

The  last  five  books  are  occupied  in  describing 
metals,  mining,  earth,  stones  ;  and  the  employment 
of  the  latter  for  the  purposes  of  life,  the  use  of  the 
arts,  and  the  demands  of  luxury.  Under  the  head 
of  colours,  mention  is  made  of  the  most  celebrated 
paintings  ;  whilst  the  articles  of  stones  and  marbles 
include  the  most  valuable  gems  and  the  finest  pieces 
of  statuary.  The  descriptions  of  some  of  the  pre- 
cious stones  in  the  last  book,  of  amber  and  beryl  for 
example,  are  as  good  as  those  in  many  of  our  mo- 
dern mineralogists. 

The  books  on  Mining  and  Statuary  abound  with 
curious  information ;  but  we  must  be  content  to  se- 
lect a  few  anecdotes  from  the  chapters  on  Painting. 
"  Concerning  pictures,  and  the  first  originall  of  paint- 
er's art,  I  am  not  able  to  resolue  and  set  downe  any 
thing  for  certaine  ;  neither  is  it  a  question  pertinent 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  69 

to  my  designe  and  purpose.     I  am  not  ignorant  that 
the  Egyptians  do  vaunt  thereof,  auouching  that  it 
was  deuised  among  them,  and  practised  6000  yeres 
before  there  was  any  talk  or  knowledge  thereof  in 
Greece  :   a  vain  brag  and  ostentation  of  theirs,  as 
all  the  world  may  see.     As  for  the  Greeke  writers, 
some  ascribe  the   inuention  of  painting  to  the  Si- 
cyouians,  others  to  the  Corinthians.     But  they  do 
all  jointly  agree  in  this,  that  the  first  pourtrait  was 
nothing  els  but  the  bare  pourflirig  and  drawing  one- 
ly  the  shadow  of  a  person  to  his  just  proportion  and 
liniments.     This  first  draught  or  ground  they  began 
afterwards  to   lay  with  one  simple  colour,  and  no 
more  ;   which  kind  of  picture  they  called  Monochro- 
maton,  L  e.  one-coloured,  for  distinction  from  other 
pictures  of  sundry  colours.     As  for  the  linearie  por- 
traying, or  drawing  shapes  and  proportions  by  lines 
alone,  it  is  said  that  either  Philocles  the  Egyptian, 
or  els  Cleanthes  the  Corinthian,  was  the  inuentor 
thereof.     But  whosoever  deuised  it,  certes  it  is,  Ar- 
dices  the  Corinthian,  and  Telephanes  the  Sicyonian, 
were  the  first  that  practised  it ;  howbeit,  colours  they 
vsed  none ;   yet  they  proceeded  thus  far  as  to  dis- 
perse their  lines  within,  as  well  as  to  draw  the  pour- 
fle ;  and  all  with  a  coale  arid  nothing  els.     The  first 
that  took  upon  him  to  paint  with  colour  was  Cleo- 
phantus  the  Corinthian,  who  (as  they  say)  took  no 
more  than  a  peice  of  red  pot-sherd,  which  he  ground 
into  powder,  and  this  was  all  the  colour  that  he 
vsed. 


70  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

"  In  Italy  the  art  of  painting  was  grown  to  some 
perfection  before  the  time  of  Tarquinius  Prisons, 
King  of  Rome  ;  for  proofe  whereof,  extant  their  be, 
at  this  day  to  be  seen  at  Ardea,  within  the  temples 
there,  antique  pictures,  and  indeed  more  ancient 
than  the  city  of  Rome;  and  no  pictures,  I  assure 
you,  came  euer  to  my  sight  which  I  wonder  so  much 
at,  namely,  that  they  should  continue  so  long  fresh, 
and  as  if  but  newly  made,  considering  the  places 
where  they  be  are  so  ruinat  and  vncouered  ouer 
head.  At  Csere  there  also  continue  certaine  pictures, 
of  greater  antiquity  than  those  which  I  have  named ; 
and,  verily,  whoever  shall  view  and  peruse  the  rare 
workmanship  therein,  will  confesse  that  no  art  in  the 
world  grew  sooner  to  the  height  of  absolute  perfec- 
tion than  it,  considering  that  during  the  state  of 
Troy  no  man  knew  what  painting  was.  Amongst  the 
Romanes  it  grew  betimes  into  reputation,  as  may  be 
seen  by  the  Fabii,  a  most  noble  and  honourable  house 
in  Rome,  who,  from  this  science,  were  syrnamed  Pic- 
tores,  i.  e.  the  Painters,  450  yeares  after  the  founda- 
tion of  our  city.  Next  after  this,  the  workmanship 
of  Pacuvius  the  poet  was  highly  esteemed,  and  gaue 
much  credit  to  the  art.  But  the  principall  credit 
that  painters  attaind  vnto  at  Rome  was  by  the  means 
of  M.  Valerius  Maximus,  who  was  the  first  that  pro- 
posed to  the  view  of  all  the  world,  one  picture  in  a 
table  wherein  he  caused  to  be  painted  that  battel  in 
Sicily  wherein  himselfe  had  defeated  the  Carthagi- 
nians and  King  Hiero.  Lastly,  in  the  publicke  plaies 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINF.  71 

which  Claudius  Pulcher  exhibited  at  Roue,  the 
painted  clothes  about  the  stage  and  theatre  (which 
represented  building),  brought  this  art  into  great  ad- 
miration ;  for  the  workmanship  was  so  artificiall  and 
liuely,  that  the  very  rauens  in  the  aire,  deceived  with 
the  likenesse  of  houses,  flew  thither  apace,  for  to  set- 
tle thereupon,  supposing,  verily,  these  had  been  tiles 
and  roofs  indeed." 

Of  the  Grecian  painters,  and  "  notable  pictures 
to  the  number  of  305,"  Pliny  gives  a  most  interest- 
ing account.  "  Cimon  the  Cleonsean  first  deuised 
the  works  called  Catagrapha,  i.  e.  pourtraits  and 
images  standing  byassed  and  sidelong,  the  sundry  ha- 
bits, also,  of  the  visage  and  cast  of  the  eie,  making  them 
to  look,  some  backward  ouer  their  shoulder,  others 
aloft,  and  some  againe  downward.  His  cunning  it 
was  to  shew  in  a  picture,  the  knitting  of  the  mem- 
bers in  every  ioint ;  to  make  the  veines  appeare  how 
they  branched  and  spread  ;  and  besides,  the  first  he 
was  that  counterfeited  in  flat  pictures  the  plaits, 
folds,  wrinckles,  and  hollow  lappets  of  the  garment. 
Phinseus,  the  brother  of  Phidias,  it  was  that  painted 
the  battel  betweene  the  Athenians  and  Persians  vpon 
the  plains  of  Marathon.  Polygnotus  the  Thasian 
was  the  first  that  painted  women  in  gay  and  light 
apparell,  with  their  hoods  and  other  head  attire  of 
sundry  colours.  His  inuention  it  was  to  paint  images 
with  their  mouths  open,  to  make  them  shew  their 
teeth ;  and,  in  one  word,  represented  such  varietie  of 
countenance,  far  different  from  the  rigid  and  heauy 


72  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

looke  of  the  visage  before  his  time.  Parasius,  an- 
other famous  painter,  it  is  reported,  was  so  bold 
as  to  challenge  Zeuxis  himselfe  openly ;  in  which 
contention  and  triall,  Zeuxis,  for  proofe  of  his  cun- 
ning, brought  vpon  the  scaffold  a  table,  where- 
in were  clusters  of  grapes  so  liuely  painted,  that  the 
very  birds  of  the  aire  flew  flocking  thither  to  bee 
pecking  at  the  said  grapes.  Parasius,  again,  for  his 
part,  to  shew  his  workmanship,  came  with  a  picture, 
whereon  hee  had  painted  a  linnen  sheet,  so  like  to  a 
sheet  indeed,  that  Zeuxis,  in  a  glorious  brauerie  and 
pride  of  his  heart,  came  to  Parasius  with  these  words, 
by  way  of  a  scorn  and  frumpe,  *  Come  on,  sir,  away 
with  your  sheet  at  once,  that  we  may  see  your  good- 
ly picture ;'  but  perceiuing  his  own  error,  he  was 
mightily  abashed,  and,  like  an  honest-minded  man, 
yeelded  the  uictory  to  his  aduersary,  saying  withal), 
*  Zeuxis  hath  deceiued  poore  birds,  but  Parasius 
hath  beguiled  Zeuxis,  a  professed  artisane.'  But 
Apelles  surmounted  all  that  either  were  before  or 
came  after.  His  order  was,  when  he  had  finished  a 
piece  of  work  or  painted  table,  to  set  it  forth  in  some 
open  gallerie  or  thoroufare,  to  be  seen  of  folke  that 
passed  by  ;  and  himselfe  would  lye  close  behind  it,  to 
hearken  what  faults  were  found  therewith,  preferring 
the  judgment  of  the  common  people  before  his  owne. 
And,  as  the  tale  is  told,  it  fell  out  vpon  a  time  that 
a  shoomaker,  as  he  went  by,  seemed  to  controlle  his 
workmanship  about  the  shoo  or  pantofle  that  he  had 
made  to  a  picture,  namely,  that  there  was  one  latchet 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  73 

fewer  there  than  should  be.    Appelles  acknowledged 
the  fault,  mended  it  by  next  morning,  and  set  forth 
his  table  as  his  manner  was.     The  same  shoomaker 
coming  by  agairie,  took  some  pride  vnto  himselfe  that 
his  admonition  had  sped  so  well,  and  was  so  bold  as 
to  cauil  at  something  about  the  leg.     Appelles  could 
not  endure  that,  but  puttirg  forth  his  head  from  be- 
hind, *  Sirrah,'  quoth  he  '  remember  you  are  but  a 
shoomaker,  and  therefore  meddle  no  higher,  I  aduise 
you;'  which  words  afterwards  came  to  be  a  common 
prouerb,  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam.    King  Alexander 
the  Great  much  frequented  his  shop  in  his  owne  per- 
son ;  and,  besides,  gave  commandemerit  that  no  paint- 
er should   be  so  bardie  as  to  draw  his  pictures,  but 
only  Appelles.     Now,  when  the  King,  being  in  his 
shop,  would  seem   to  talk  much,  and  reason  about 
his  art,  and  many  times  let  fal  some  words  to  little 
purpose,  bewraying  his  ignorance,  Appelles,  after  his 
mild  manner,  would  desire   his  grace   to   hold   his 
peace ;  and  said,  *  Sir,  no  more  words,  for  feare  the 
premise  boies  there,  that  are  grinding  of  colours,  do 
laugh  you  to  scorn.'    So  reverently  thought  the  king 
of  him  that,  being  otherwise  a  cholericke  prince,  he 
would  take  any  words  at  his  hand  in  that  familiar 
sort,  and  be  neuer  offended." 

The  preceding  short  analysis  will  suffice  to  give 
an  idea  of  the  general  nature  of  this  great  magazine 
of  natural  knowledge,  such  as  it  existed  among  the 
Romans.  It. affords  a  store  of  rare  and  curious  in- 
formation on  most  subjects  connected  with  the  arts 


74  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

and  the  physical  sciences.  Its  most  obvious  defect 
is  the  want  of  any  thing  like  system  or  classifica- 
tion ;  for  it  is  impossible  to  conjecture  on  what  prin- 
ciple the  different  species  of  animals,  birds,  and  rep- 
tiles are  arranged.  Like  almost  every  writer  of  emi- 
nence, Pliny  has  found  panegyrists  who  have  lavish- 
ed upon  him  the  most  extravagant  praise,  and  ca- 
lumniators who  would  allow  him  no  merit  whatever. 
"  It  is  astonishing  (says  Buffon)  that  in  every  depart- 
ment he  is  equally  great.  Elevation  of  ideas  and 
grandeur  of  style  give  additional  elevation  to  his  pro- 
found erudition.  His  work,  which  is  as  varied  as 
Nature,  paints  her  always  in  a  favourable  light.  It 
may  be  said  to  be  a  compilation  of  all  that  had  pre- 
viously been  written,  a  transcript  of  every  thing  use- 
ful and  excellent  that  existed  ;  but  in  this  copy  the 
execution  is  so  bold,  in  this  compilation  the  mate- 
rials are  disposed  in  a  manner  so  new,  that  it  is  pre- 
ferable to  the  greater  part  of  the  originals  which  treat 
of  the  same  subjects."  * 

The  cool  judgment  of  Cuvier,  although  in  our  opi- 
nion occasionally  too  severe,  is  more  to  be  depended 
upon,  in  a  scientific  point  of  view,  than  the  enthu- 
siasm of  Buffon.  It  were  impossible,  he  remarks,  that 
in  handling,  even  in  the  briefest  manner,  such  a  prodi- 
gious number  of  topics,  Pliny  should  not  have  made 
known  a  multitude  of  facts,  not  only  remarkable  in 
themselves,  but  the  more  valuable  to  us,  as  he  is  the 
only  author  that  records  them.  Unfortunately,  how- 

*  Buffon,  Premier  Discours  sur  1'Histoire  Naturelle. 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  75 

ever,  the  manner  in  which  he  has  collected  and  stated 
them,  makes  them  lose  a  considerable  portion  of 
their  value  ;  not  only  from  his  mingling  together  the 
true  and  the  false,  hut  more  especially  from  the  diffi- 
culty, and  sometimes  the  impossibility,  of  discover- 
ing to  what  creatures  he  alludes.  He  was  not  such 
an  observer  of  nature  as  Aristotle  ;  still  less  was  lie 
a  man  of  genius  sufficient  to  seize,  like  that  great 
philosopher,  the  laws  and  relations  by  which  nature 
has  regulated  her  various  productions.  He  is  in  ge- 
neral nothing  more  than  a  mere  compiler ;  and  often 
too  a  compiler  unacquainted  himself  with  the  mat- 
ters about  which  he  treats,  and  unable  to  compre- 
hend the  true  force  and  exact  meaning  of  the  opi- 
nions which  he  has  collected  from  others.  The  ex- 
tracts from  the  works  of  others  he  has  arranged  un- 
der certain  chapters,  adding  thereunto  from  time  to 
time  his  own  reflections,  which  have  nothing  to  do 
with  scientific  discussion,  properly  so  called,  but 
either  present  specimens  of  the  most  superstitious 
belief,  or  are  the  declamations  of  a  peevish  and  cha- 
grined philosopher.  The  facts  which  he  has  accu- 
mulated, therefore,  ought  not  to  be  regarded  in  their 
relations  to  the  opinions  which  he  himself  forms,  but 
judged  by  the  rules  of  sound  criticism,  in  conformity 
with  what  we  know  of  the  writers  themselves,  and 
the  circumstances  in  which  they  were  placed. 

On  comparing  his  extracts  with  the  originals,  wheie 
the  latter  have  been  preserved,  and  more  particularly 
with  the  writings  of  Aristotle,  whom  he  professes  to 


76  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

have  copied  chiefly  in  his  zoological  descriptions,  it 
will  he  seen  that  Pliny,  in  making  hie  selections,  was 
far  from  giving  the  preference,  on  every  occasion,  to 
what  was  most  important  or  most  exact  in  the 
authors  whom  he  consulted.  He  appears  in  general 
to  have  a  strong  predilection  for  things  of  a  singular 
or  marvellous  nature  ;  for  such,  too,  as  harmonise 
more  than  others  with  the  contrasts  he  is  fond  of  in- 
stituting, or  the  reproaches  he  is  in  the  habit  of 
making  against  the  religious  opinions  of  his  age. 
He  does  not,  it  is  true,  extend  an  equal  degree  of 
credit  to  every  thing  that  he  relates,  hut  his  doubts 
and  his  belief  seem  to  be  taken  up  very  much  at 
random,  and  the  most  puerile  tales  are  not  always 
those  which  most  excite  his  incredulity.  Hence  the 
most  fabulous  creatures  —  manticori  with  human 
heads  and  the  tails  of  scorpions — winged  horses — 
mouthless  or  one-legged  men  —  catoblepas,  whose 
sight  alone  was  able  to  kill,  play  their  part  in  his 
work  by  the  side  of  the  elephant  and  the  lion.*  And 

*  Though  we  have  given  the  opinion  of  Cuvier  nearly  in 
his  own  words,  we  have  said  we  consider  that  distinguished 
naturalist  to  be  too  severe  in  his  animadversions  on  the  cre- 
dulity and  implicit  confidence  of  Pliny  in  the  fabulous 
wonders  which  he  narrates.  Some  authors  have  gone  so 
far  as  to  call  him  a  contemptible  impostor — the  Mendez 
Pinto  of  antiquity.  Both  the  one  and  the  other  of  these 
accusations  have  arisen,  we  are  persuaded,  from  not  attend- 
ing to  the  circumstances  in  which  Pliny  wrote,  or  to  what 
he  himself  says  by  way  of  caution  to  his  readers.  In  gene- 
ral he  names  his  authority  for  what  he  relates,  and  qualifies 
his  statements  by  giving  them  as  the  reports  of  others. 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  77 

yet  all  is  not  false  even  in  those  narratives  most  re- 
plete with  fiction.  We  may  sometimes  detect  the 

For  example,  when  treating  in  the  52d  chapter  of  the 
eleventh  book  on  the  signs  and  prognostications  of  longe- 
vity to  be  discovered  in  certain  lines  or  marks  in  the  hu- 
man body,  he  says  : — "  I  wonder  verily  that  Aristotle  not 
only  belieued,  but  also  sticked  not  to  set  downe  in  writing, 
that  there  were  certaine  signs  in  men's  bodie,  whereby  we 
might  foreknowe  whether  he  were  longliued  or  no.  Which 
albeit,  I  take  to  be  but  vanities,  and  not  rashly  to  be  ut- 
tered without  good  aduisement ;  yet  will  I  touch  the  same, 
and  deliuer  them  in  some  sort,  since  so  great  a  clerk  as 
Aristotle,  was,  held  them  for  resolutions,  and  thought  them 
worthy  the  penning."  Again  in  the  chapter  fc<  Of  Wolves," 
in  the  eighth  book,  when  speaking  of  a  tradition  in  Arcadia 
that  men  could  be  transformed  into  wolves,  by  merely 
swimming  across  a  certain  pool,  he  thus  characterises  those 
"Greek  writers,"  of  whom  Cuvier  accuses  him  as  being  the 
servile  and  credulous  copyist.  "  A  wonder  it  is  to  see  to 
what  passe  these  Greeks  are  come  in  their  credulity ;  there 
is  not  so  shameless  a  lye  but  it  findeth  one  or  other  of  them 
to  vphold  and  maintain  it."  Even  the  seventh  book — that 
horrid  register  of  human  monsters — noseless  or  headless 
bipeds  with  claws  and  shaggy  hair — he  prefaces  with  this 
general  caveat : — "  Thus  much  must  I  aduertise  the  read- 
ers of  this  mine  history  by  the  way,  that  I  will  not  pawne 
my  credit  for  many  things  that  herein  I  shall  deliuer,  nor 
bind  them  to  believe  all  I  write,  as  touching  strange  and 
forreine  nations  :  refer  them  rather  I  will  to  mine  authors, 
whom  in  all  points  more  doubtfull  than  the  rest,  I  will  cite 
and  allege,  whom  they  may  belieue  if  they  list.  Only  let 
them  not  thinke  much  to  follow  the  Greeke  writers,"  &c. 
Whatever  may  be  thought  of  Pliny's  want  of  discernment 
as  a  writer,  or  his  defects  as  a  naturalist,  had  his  censurers 
attended  to  these  and  similar  passages,  they  would  have 
been  more  sparing  of  their  reproaches,  and  less  apt  to 
charge  him  with  faults  which  he  never  committed,  and 
:vhich  he  condemns  as  much  as  they  do, 


78  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

truth  which  has  served  them  for  a  basis,  by  recalling 
to  mind  that  these  are  extracts  from  the  works  of 
travellers,  and  by  supposing  that  ignorance  and  the 
love  of  the  marvellous,  on  the  part  of  the  ancient 
travellers,  have  led  them  into  these  exaggerations, 
and  have  dictated  to  them  these  vague  and  superfi- 
cial descriptions.  It  has  been  alleged  as  another  de- 
fect in  Pliny,  that  he  does  not  always  give  the  true 
sense  of  the  author  he  translates  or  copies  from,  es- 
pecially when  designating  several  species  of  animals. 
Although  we  certainly  possess  but  limited  means  of 
judging  with  respect  to  errors  of  this  kind,  yet  it  has 
been  found  that,  on  many  occasions,  he  has  substi- 
tuted for  the  Greek  word,  which  in  Aristotle  denotes 
one  kind  of  animal,  a  Latin  word  which  belongs  to 
one  entirely  different.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that  one 
of  the  greatest  difficulties  experienced  by  the  ancient 
naturalists  was  that  of  fixing  a  nomenclature,  and 
this  want  shews  itself  in  Pliny  more  perhaps  than  in 
any  other.  The  descriptions,  or  rather  imperfect 
delineations  which  he  gives,  are  almost  always  insuf- 
ficient for  recognising  the  several  species,  where  tra- 
dition has  failed  to  preserve  the  particular  name ; 
and  there  is  even  a  large  number  whose  names  alone 
are  given  without  any  characteristic  mark  being  ap- 
pended, or  any  means  of  distinguishing  them  from 
one  another.  If  it  were  possible  still  to  doubt  re- 
specting the  advantages  enjoyed  by  the  modern  over 
the  ancient  methods,  these  doubts  would  be  com- 
pletely dispelled  by  discovering  that  what  the  classi- 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  79 

cal  writers  have  said  relative  to  the  virtues  of  these 
plants,  is  almost  totally  and  completely  valueless  to 
us,  from  the  impossibility  of  distinguishing  the  indi- 
vidual plants  to  which  they  refer.  Our  regret,  how- 
ever, on  this  account,  will  he  greatly  diminished,  if 
we  call  to  mind  with  how  little  care  the  ancients, 
and  Pliny  in  particular,  have  indicated  the  medicinal 
virtues  of  plants.  They  attribute  so  many  fabulous 
and  even  absurd  properties  to  those  which  we  do 
know,  that  we  are  warranted  in  being  very  sceptical 
as  to  the  virtues  of  those  that  are  unknown.  If  we 
are  to  credit  all  that  Pliny  has  recorded  in  that  part 
of  his  work  which  treats  of  the  materia  medica,  there 
is  no  human  ailment  for  which  nature  has  not  pro- 
vided twenty  remedies ;  and  these  absurdities  were 
confidently  repeated  by  physicians  for  nearly  two 
centuries  after  the  revival  of  letters. 

As  regards  the  scientific  facts  detailed  in  his  work, 
it  is  obvious  that  Pliny  possesses  no  real  interest  at 
the  present  day,  except  as  respects  certain  manners 
and  usages  of  the  ancients — certain  processes  fol- 
lowed by  their  operatives  and  artizans — and  certain 
particulars  of  a  geographical  and  historical  nature,  of 
which  we  should  have  been  ignorant  without  his  aid. 
He  traces  their  progress,  he  describes  their  products, 
he  names  the  most  celebrated  artists,  he  points  out 
the  manner  in  which  their  labours  were  conducted  ; 
and  it  cannot  be  doubted  but  that,  if  rightly  under- 
stood, he  would  make  us  acquainted  with  some  of 
those  secrets  by  means  of  which  the  ancients  exe- 


80  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

cuted  works  which  we  have  heen  able  only  imper- 
fectly to  imitate.  Here  again,  however,  the  diffi- 
culties of  his  nomenclature  present  themselves ;  he 
mentions  numerous  substances  which  must  enter  in- 
to compositions,  or  be  subjected  to  the  operations  of 
the  arts,  and  yet  we  know  not  what  they  are.  The 
nature  of  a  few  may  with  difficulty  be  conjectured 
by  means  of  certain  equivalent  characteristics  that 
are  related  of  them  ;  but  still  even  at  the  present 
day,  when  almost  eveiy  department  of  letters  has 
its  patrons  and  its  cultivators,  it  may  be  said  that  we 
are  without  a  proper  commentary  on  Pliny's  Natu- 
ral History, — a  work  which  is  a  desideratum  in  our 
literature-  and  which  would  be  a  task  of  no  small 
labour  and  acquirement,  since  besides  a  critical 
knowledge  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  tongues,  an  ex- 
tensive acquaintance  with  every  department  in  phy- 
sical science  would  be  essential  in  him  who  should 
undertake  it.* 

The  only  English  version,  as  has  been  already 
stated,  is  that  executed  by  Dr  Philemon  Holland, 
and  published  in  London  in  1601.  As  a  translation 
it  is  generally  accurate,  but  its  style  is  antiquated, 
and  it  fails  in  the  nomenclature  of  the  plants  and 
animals.  This  curious  performance  is  dedicated  to 
the  famous  Cecil,  secretary  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  was 
ushered  into  the  world  with  the  following  proem  : — 

*  Biographic  Universelle,  torn.  xxxv.     Anthon'a  Lamp. 
Classic.  Diction.,  vol.  ii.     Art.  Plinius. 


MEMOIR  OF  PLINY.  81 

"  The  friendly  acceptance  which  T.  Livius  of  Padua 
(also  translated  hy  Dr  Holland)  hath  found  in  this 
Realme  since  time  hee  shewed  himselfe  in  English 
weed  vnto  her  sacred  Majestic,  hath  trained  ouer 
vnto  him  his  neighhour  Plinius  Secundus  from  Ve- 
rona, whome  being  now  arraied  in  the  same  habit, 
yet  fearefull  to  set  foote  forward  in  this  forreine 
ground  without  the  countenance  of  some  worthie 
personage,  who  might  both  giue  him  his  hand  at  his 
first  entrance,  in  token  of  welcome,  and  also  grace  him 
afterwards  with  a  favourable  regard  to  win  acquaint- 
ance, I  humbly  present  vnto  your  honor."  On  the 
continent  various  editions  and  translations  of  Pliny 
have  appeared  in  succession.  From  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century  there  was  scarcely  a  celebrated 
city  that  had  not  professors,  supported  at  the  pub- 
lic expense,  for  lecturing  and  commenting  upon  his 
Natural  History.  A  host  of  editors  and  commenta- 
tors followed  each  other,  from  the  Bishop  of  Corsica 
in  1470,  down  to  Father  Hardouiri,  who  surpassed 
all  his  predecessors  in  erudition,  and  who  undertook 
the  work  by  order  of  Louis  XIV.,  for  the  use  of  the 
Dauphin,  with  the  assistance  of  Bossuet  and  Huet, 
the  two  most  learned  prelates  in  the  kingdom.  An- 
other edition  was  afterwards  projected  by  the  well 
known  Mons.de  Malesherbes,  in  1750,  aided  by  some 
of  the  most  distinguished  savans  and  academicians 
in  France,  and  published  at  Paris  in  1771  in  twelve 
volumes  quarto.  That  of  Franzius  was  published 
at  Leipsic  in  1778-91,  in  ten  volumes,  and  being  in 

VOL.  IX.  F 


62  MEMOIR  OF  PLINY. 

octavo,  was  perhaps  one  of  the  hest  and  most  conve 
nient  that  had  appeared,  until  it  was  surpassed  in 
point  of  typography  by  that  recently  published  in 
London  by  Valpy,  in  the  Delphin  series  of  the  Clas- 
sics, entitled  the  Regent's  Edition. 


•UNIVEJUSIT-JT  jj 


NATURAL  HISTORY 

OF 

GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS. 


COLUMBIDJE  OR  PIGEONS. 

THE  Pigeons,  or  family  of  the  Columbidse,  which 
furnish  the  materials  for  the  present  volume,  are  now, 
in  accordance  with  their  true  affinities,  admitted  into 
the  order  of  the  Rasores,  or  Gallinaceous  Birds,  of 
which  they  form  one  of  the  five  great  groups  or 
divisions,  the  other  four  being  represented  by  the 
Pavonidae,  Tetraonidae,  Struthionidse,  and  Cracidae. 
In  this  Order,  they  constitute  what  is  termed  an 
Aberrant  family  (considering  the  Pavonidae  and  Te- 
traonidae  as  the  typical  groups) ;  and,  from  the  a  ffi- 
nity  that  several  of  the  members  composing  it,  she  w 
to  the  Insessores  or  Perching  Birds,  they  become  the 
medium  by  which  the  necessary  connexion  between 
the  Rasorial  arid  Insessorial  orders  is  supported. 
Such,  indeed,  appears  to  have  been  nearly  the  view 
taken  of  this  interesting  group  by  the  earlier  syste- 
matists,  whose  classification  was  not  always  conduct- 
ed on  those  philosophical  principles  which  guide 


84  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF 

the  naturalists  of  the  present  day,  as  we  find  the 
Columbidse  arranged  alternately  among  the  Rasorial 
and  Gallinaceous  Birds,  or  sometimes,  as  an  inter- 
mediate order,  separate  from  hoth.  An  investiga- 
tion of  their  habits  and  economy,  as  well  as  their 
anatomy,  both  external  and  internal,  shewing  the 
close  approximation  that  some  species  make  to  the 
typical  RasoreSj  is,  however,  sufficient  to  prove  that 
their  affinity  to  the  true  Gallinaceous  Birds  is  much 
stronger  than  that  which  connects  them  with  the 
Insessores,  though  the  latter  is  sufficiently  so  to 
support  the  requisite  connexion  between  the  two 
Orders. 

Till  of  late  years,  the  Pigeons  appear  to  have  been 
a  tribe  unaccountably  neglected  ;  and,  in  all  the  writ- 
ings of  the  earlier  authors,  they  are  classed  under 
one  generic  head  (Columba),  without  any  attempt 
to  distinguish  groups,  or  to  notice  the  differences  of 
character  and  form  exhibited  by  various  species,  and 
particularly  apparent  in  such  as  approach  nearest  to 
the  true  Gallinse.  Even  at  the  present  day,  much 
remains  to  be  done,  as  not  only  do  many  of  the 
minor  groups  remain  uii  characterized,  but  even  the 
greater  Divisions  or  Subfamilies,  as  they  are  termed, 
are  neither  precisely  nor  satisfactorily  established. 

In  the  history  of  the  Pigeons  and  Gallinaceous 
Birds,  published  by  M.  Temminck  some  years  ago, 
that  learned  author  divided  the  former  into  three 
sections  ;  the  first  restricted  to  the  Strong-billed 
Arboreal  Pigeons,  or  those  species  now  constituting 


GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS.  85 

Cuvier's  genus  Vinago  ;  the  second  embracing  not 
only  the  typical  Pigeons  and  Turtles,  but  many  other 
forms,  which  appear  more  nearly  allied  to  his  first 
section  ;  and  the  third  including  such  species  as, 
from  their  habits  and  form,  shewed  a  decided  devia- 
tion from  the  Columbine  Type,  and  an  evident  and 
nearer  approach  to  the  true  Rasorial  Birds.  Vieil- 
lot  has  since  separated  the  great  crowned  pigeon  or 
Goura  from  the  other  ground  doves,  under  the  ge- 
neric title  of  Lophyrus  ;  and  to  our  distinguished 
naturalist,  Mr  Swainson,  we  are  indebted  for  indi- 
cating four  additional  generic  groups,  under  the 
titles  of  gen.  Ptilinopus,  Ectopistes,  Peristera,  and 
Chamcepelia.  To  these  we  have  ventured  to  add 
three  more  ;  the  first  under  the  name  of  Carpopha^ 
ga,  containing  the  large  arboreal  fruit-ea''  Ig  pi- 
geons ;  the  second  Phaps,  of  which  Col.  chalcoptera, 
Auct.  is  the  type  ;  and  the  third,  Geophilus,  repre- 
sented by  the  Col.  carunculata  and  Col.  Nicobarica, 
species  remarkable  for  their  close  approximation  in 
form  and  habits  to  the  true  gallinaceous  groups. 

Of  the  subfamilies  or  five  typical  forms  of  the 
Columbidse,  we  can  only  speak  with  diffidence 
uncertainty,  as  no  analysis  of  the  species  sufficiently 
strict  or  extensive  has  hitherto  been  instituted,  from 
whence  conclusive  deductions  can  be  drawn.  We 
shall  only  cursorily  observe,  that  the  Arboreal  Pi- 
geons, embracing  Vinago,  Swainson's  genus  Pti- 
linopus,  our  genus  Carpophaga,  and  some  other 
undefined  groups,  with  feet  formed  expressly  for 


86  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF 

perching  and  grasping,  and  through  which,  from 
their  habits  and  form,  the  necessary  connexion  with 
the  Insessorial  Order  is  supported,  are  likely  to  con- 
stitute one  ;  the  True  Pigeons,  of  which  our  ring- 
pigeon  and  common  pigeon  may  be  considered  typi- 
cal, a  second  ;  the  Turtles,  and  their  allies,  with  feet 
of  different  proportions  from  the  preceding,  and  gra- 
duated tails,  a  third  ;  the  Ground  Pigeons,  or  Co- 
lumbi-gallines  of  the  French  naturalists,  a  fourth  ; 
and  the  fifth  is  not  unlikely  to  be  represented  by 
Vieillot's  genus  Lophyrus,  in  which  the  deviation 
from  the  proper  Columbine  form  is  not  to  that  of 
the  typical  Rasores,  but  to  the  Cracidce,  placed  at 
the  farther  extremity,  and,  like  the  Columbidae,  an- 
other aberrant  family  of  the  Rasorial  Order. 

The  Columbidae  possess  a  very  extensive  geogra- 
phical distribution,  species  being  found  in  every 
quarter  of  the  world,  and  in  all  its  cb'mates,  except 
those  within  the  frigid  zones.  It  is,  however,  in 
the  tropical  climates  of  Southern  Asia,  and  the  is- 
lands of  the  great  Indian  Archipelago,  that  the  spe- 
cies swarm  in  the  greatest  variety  and  abundance ; 
for  in  these  warm  and  genial  climates,  a  never-fail- 
ing supply  of  food,  adapted  to  each  kind,  is  al- 
ways to  be  found.  It  is  here  that  most  of  the 
thick-billed  pigeons,  *  vying  with  the  parrots  in  the 
colour  of  their  plumage,  and,  in  some  respects,  re- 
sembling them  in  their  manners,  luxuriate  amidst 
the  thick  and  umbrageous  foliage  of  the  banyan,  and 
other  trees,  whose  fruit  affords  them  a  rich  and  ne- 
*  Vinago,  Cuv. 


GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS.  87 

ver-failing  repast.  It  is  here  also  that  the  small 
and  beautiful  Ptilinopi  or  turtelines,  and  the  larger 
Carpophagse,  or  fruit-eating  pigeons,  are  met  with. 
It  is  in  the  odoriferous  region  of  the  Spice  Islands, 
that  these  curious  birds,  the  great  crowned  pigeon 
or  gowra,  and  the  Nicobar  ground  pigeon,  remark- 
able for  their  respective  deviation  from  the  proper 
Columbine  form,  find  a  suitable  abode ;  besides  a 
variety  of  other  species  belonging  to  different  groups. 
Africa  also  abounds  in  many  beautiful  species,  among 
which  are  several  of  the  genus  Vinago  ;  and  to  this 
continent  belongs  the  Col.  carunculata,  Auct.,  a  bird 
that  makes  as  near  an  approach  as  any  of  the  family 
to  the  true  Rasorial  groups.  In  both  regions  of  the 
American  Continent,  we  meet  with  a  great  variety 
of  species,  many  of  them  possessing  the  typical  form 
of  the  family,  as  represented  by  the  ring-pigeon  or 
the  common  pigeon  ;  others  approaching,  both  in 
form  and  habits,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  to  the 
typical  Gallinaceous  Birds,  and  in  a  manner  taking 
the  place  of,  or  representing  certain  forms  of  the 
Tetraonidse,  of  which  that  continent  is  destitute. 
In  Europe,  the  species  become  greatly  reduced  in 
number,  and  are  confined  to  its  warm  and  temperate 
districts,  as  it  is  only  where  the  cerealia  and  legumi- 
nous plants  nourish,  and  the  oak  and  the  beech  bring 
their  fruit  to  perfection,  that  the  pigeons  can  find  a 
regular  supply  of  their  appropriate  food  ;  and  even 
in  many  of  those  districts  where  they  abound  du- 
ring the  summer  and  early  autumnal  months,  they 


88  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF 

are  obliged  to  migrate  to  warmer  latitudes  during 
the  severity  of  winter,  when  the  ground  becomes 
congealed  by  frost,  or  covered  with  snow. 

In  no  tribe  of  the  feathered  race  do  we  meet  with 
a  plumage  better  adapted  to  gratify  and  delight  the 
eye,  than  that  of  the  pigeons  or  family  of  the  Co- 
lumbidae  ;  for  among  the  numerous  species  of  which 
it  is  composed,  there  exists  a  diversity  as  well  as  a 
brilliancy  of  effect,  that  cannot  be  contemplated  with- 
out admiration.  In  some,  the  plumage  shines  with 
a  dazzling  and  metallic  gloss,  varying  in  tint  with 
every  motion  of  the  bird,  and  which  vies  in  lustre 
with  that  of  the  diminutive  and  sparkling  humming- 
bird. Such  is  that  of  the  Carpophaga  eenea,  Ocea- 
nica,  and  many  other  species.  In  other  genera,  as 
Vinago  and  Ptilinopus,  the  plumage  is  admirably  as- 
simi'ated  to  the  arboreal  habits  of  the  birds,  con- 
sisting of  delicate  shades  of  yellows  and  vivid  greens, 
just  sufficiently  contrasted  with  smaller  masses  of 
richer  or  more  resplendent  hues  to  produce  the  hap- 
piest effect.  In  the  typical  groups  again,  a  modest 
yet  chaste  assortment  of  colours  generally  prevails, 
and  which,  though  less  striking  at  first  sight,  never 
fails  to  give  permanent  satisfaction  to  the  eye.  As 
the  species  approach  the  true  Rasorial  tribes,  the 
colours  become  more  uniform  in  tint,  but  still,  in 
certain  lights,  are  encircled  by  glossy  reflections, 
which  especially  prevail  upon  the  region  of  the  neck 
arid  breast. 

In  texture  the  plumage  is  generally  close  and  ad- 


GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS.  89 

pressed,  and  the  feathers  feel  hard  and  firm  to  the 
touch,  from  the  thickness  and  strength  of  the  rachis 
or  shaft.  Upon  the  neck  they  assume  a  variety  of 
forms,  in  some  species  being  rounded  and  stiff,  and 
disposed  in  a  scale-like  fashion  ;  in  others,  of  an 
open,  disunited  texture,  or  with  the  tips  divided  and 
curiously  notched ;  and,  in  the  hackled  and  nicobat 
pigeons,  they  are  long,  acuminate,  and  laciniated, 
like  those  of  the  domestic  cock  ;  and  we  may  add, 
that,  in  nearly  all,  they  are  so  constituted  as  to  re- 
flect prismatic  colours,  when  held  at  various  angles 
to  the  light. 

In  their  mode  of  nidification,  the  majority  of  the 
Columhidaa  bears  a  close  analogy  to  the  Insessores ; 
for,  with  the  exception  of  some  few  of  the  ground  pi- 
geons, they  build  their  nest  in  trees.  The  number 
of  eggs  laid  at  each  period  of  hatching  is  (with  the 
above  exception)  restricted  to  two,  the  colour  white, 
or  yellowish-white ;  they  are  incubated  by  both  sexes, 
the  male  relieving  his  mate  whenever  she  is  com- 
pelled to  quit  the  nest  in  search  of  food.  The  young 
are  hatched  with  merely  a  thin  sprinkling  of  hairy- 
like  down,  and  are  fed  by  their  parents  in  the  riest 
till  able  to  fly.  At  first  the  food  is  administered  in 
a  soft  or  pulpy  state,  being  thrown  up  by  the  old 
birds  from  their  crop,  after  undergoing  a  partial  di- 
gestion, by  which  it  is  rendered  a  fit  nutriment  for 
the  callow  young  ;  but  as  they  advance  in  age,  it  is 
given  in  a  less  comminuted  form. 

The  flight  of  many  of  the  arboreal,  and  most  of 


90  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF 

the  typical  pigeons,  is  powerful  and  rapid,  the  wings 
being  fully  developed,  and  often  acuminate ;  and  the 
pectoral  muscles  strong,  and  calculated  to  support 
it  for  a  long  continuance  without  fatigue.  As  the 
species  depart  from  the  typical  form,  and  approach 
Hearer  to  the  true  Rasores  in  their  form  and  habits, 
these  members  become  shorter  and  rounded,  and, 
when  expanded,  rather  concave  beneath,  like  those 
of  the  common  partridge.  In  these  groups,  the 
flight  is  abrupt,  and  at  a  low  elevation,  and  can  only 
be  supported  for  a  short  time.  This  deficiency  of 
flight,  however,  is  in  a  great  degree  compensated 
by  the  increased  length  of  their  legs,  which  enables 
them  to  run  with  great  rapidity  upon  the  surface  of 
the  ground. 

In  disposition  the  ColumbidaB  are  wild  and  timo- 
rous, and  with  the  exception  of  the  common  pigeon 
and  ringed  turtle,  the  attempts  to  reclaim  or  domes- 
ticate other  species  have  hitherto  failed.  In  regard 
to  the  first  mentioned  kind,  it  may  be  observed, 
that  its  peculiar  habits  and  economy  appear  to  have 
been  taken  advantage  of  from  the  remotest  period, 
for  besides  the  interesting  mention  made  of  it  in  the 
earlier  pages  of  the  sacred  volume,  when  it  was  sent 
forth  as  a  messenger  from  the  ark,  and  returned  the 
harbinger  of  glad  tidings,  bearing  the  olive  branch  of 
peace  in  its  mouth,  we  afterwards  find  it  and  the 
turtle  enumerated  among  the  sacrificial  offerings  and 
atonements  under  the  Mosaical  dispensation.  Among 
the  heathen  nations,  from  the  affection  exhibited 


GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS.  91 

by  the  sexes  to  each  other,  it  was  dedicated  to  the 
Goddess  of  Love,  and  represented  as  her  constant 
and  appropriate  attendant.  That  the  common  pigeon 
and  domestic  turtle  of  the  present  day,  are  the  same 
species  which  were  thus  cultivated  and  protected  by 
the  ancients,  is  evidently  and  satisfactorily  proved 
by  the  descriptions  of  various  authors,  as  well  as  the 
numerous  and  faithful  representations  handed  down 
to  us  by  the  chisel  of  their  sculptors. 

The  voice  or  notes  of  the  Columbidae  are  few, 
in  all  the  species  much  akin  to  each  other,  and 
consist  of  guttural  sounds  or  cooings  frequently  re- 
peated ;  in  many  they  are  plaintive  and  tender  in 
tone,  in  others  hoarse  and  rather  unpleasant.  They 
are  principally  used  by  the  male  when  paying  court 
to  his  mate,  and  are  mostly  confined  to  the  pairing 
and  breeding  season. 

As  a  food  for  man,  the  flesh  of  the  pigeons  is 
wholesome  and  very  nutritious,  generally  rich  in 
flavour,  juicy,  and  highly  coloured. 

The  general  characters  of  the  family  may  be  thus 
stated  :  Bill  strait,  the  tip  hard  and  horny,  more  or 
less  arched  and  deflected,  the  base  covered  with  a 
soft,  naked,  and  bulging  membrane,  which  partly 
covers  and  protects  the  nostrils.  Orbits  of  the  eyes 
more  or  less  naked.  Feet  with  four  toes,  nearly 
divided,  three  anterior  and  one  posterior,  the  latter 
placed  on  the  same  base  or  plane  with  the  front  toes. 

We  now  commence  our  description  of  the  family 
with  the 


92 


GENUS  VINAGO,— CUVIER. 

IN  the  warm  and  intertropical  climates  of  Asia 
and  Africa,  besides  a  variety  of  pigeons,  character- 
ized by  a  form  similar  to  that  of  our  ring-pigeon  and 
other  European  species,  groups  of  this  beautiful  race 
are  met  with,  differing  from  them  in  many  particu- 
lars, both  as  to  form,  habits,  and  economy,  and  con- 
stituting independent  genera  or  divisions  in  this  ex- 
tensive family.  Such  are  the  members  of  the  genus 
Vinago,  a  group  which  Cuvier  first  separated  from 
the  typical  pigeons,  and  of  which  our  first  plate, 
representing  a  common  though  elegant  species,  is 
given  as  an  example.  The  predominating  colours 
in  all  are  green  and  yellow  of  different  intensities, 
contrasted  more  or  less  in  certain  parts  with  rich 
purple  or  reddish-brown.  The  greater  wing-coverts 
and  secondary  quills  are  also  in  most  of  the  species 
distinctly  margined  or  edged  with  a  conspicuous 
line  of  the  brightest  yellow,  which  gives  them  a 
singular  and  beautiful  effect.  In  the  more  essen- 
tial characters,  their  bill  is  much  stronger  and  thicker 
than  that  of  the  pigeons,  the  tip  or  horny  part  being 
of  a  very  hard  substance,  much  hooked  and  inflated, 
the  nostrils  are  more  exposed,  and  scarcely  exhibit 
any  appearance  of  the  swollen  or  projecting  mem- 


VINA  GO. 


93 


brane  so  conspicuous  in  the  common 
pigeon  and  its  congeners.  The  legs 
are  very  short  and  partly  clothed  with 
feathers  helow  the  tarsal  joint;  the 
feet  are  formed  expressly  for  perch- 
ing or  grasping;  the  sole,  or  that  part 
of  the  foot  which  rests  immediately 
upon  the  branch,  being  greatly  en- 
larged by  the  extension  of  the  mem- 
brane, giving  it  a  firm  base  of  sup- 
port ;  the  exterior  toe  is  longer  than 
the  inner,  and  the  claws  are  very 
strong,  sharp,  and  semicircular,  close- 
f  ly  resembling  in  form  those  of  the 
woodpecker  or  other  scansorial  birds. 
The  wings  are  of  mean  length,  but 
strong  and  pointed,  the  second  and 
third  quill-feathers  being  nearly  equal, 
and  the  longest  in  each  wing. 

In  all  the  species  submitted  to  ex- 
amination, the  third  quill  has  the  cen- 
tral part  of  the  inner  web  deeply 
notched,  as  if  a  piece  had  been  cut 
out,  as  represented  in  the  wood-cut 
annexed.  This  particular  character 
is  confined  to  the  genus,  but  many 
other  members  of  the  Columbidse 
possess  peculiarities  as  striking  in 
the  form  of  the  first  and  other  quill- 
feathers,  which,  as  modifications  of 


94  VINAGO. 

form  in  members  of  such  importance,  become  of 
value  in  arranging  tbe  species  according  to  their  af- 
finities. The  tail  consists  of  fourteen  feathers. 

In  accordance  with  the  structure  of  their  feet, 
they  are  the  constant  inhabitants  of  woods,  whero 
they  subsist  upon  berries  and  fruits.  In  disposition 
they  are  wild  and  timorous.  Our  first  plate  repre- 
sents a  species  common  in  many  parts  of  the  east. 
It  is  the 


ISITY 

.CAL 

AROMATIC  VINAGO. 

Vinago  aromatica — CUVIER. 
PLATE  I. 

Columba  aromatica,  Lath.  Ind.  Orn.  2.  599.  sp.  23. — Co- 
lombe  aromatique,  Temminck,  Pig.  et  Gall.  1.  p.  51. 

THE  Aromatic  Vinago  is  found  in  all  the  warmer 
parts  of  Continental  India,  as  well  as  in  Java  and 
other  adjacent  islands,  but  being  strictly  an  arboreal 
bird,  it  is  only  to  be  met  with  in  the  retirement  of 
the  forest,  or  amid  the  thick  and  expansive  foliage 
of  the  banyan,  the  sacred  tree  of  the  East,  and  which 
from  its  peculiar  mode  of  growth  almost  constitutes 
a  forest  of  itself.  Ensconced  in  this  leafy  covering, 
in  which  it  is  still  more  effectually  concealed  by  the 
assimilating  colour  of  its  plumage,  *  it  passes  the 

*  The  following  note  accompanied  the  skins  of  V.  mili- 
taris  and  aromatica  sent  from  India,  and  as  illustrative  of 
their  peculiar  habits,  we  make  no  apology  for  thus  introduc- 
ing it :  "  Green  Pigeon. — This  beautiful  bird  has  brilliant 
red  eyes.  Its  feet  are  something  like  the  parrot's,  and  it 
climbs  in  the  same  way  as  that  bird.  It  is  very  difficult  to 
find,  for  although  a  flock  is  marked  into  a  tree,  yet  its  co- 
lour is  so  similar  to  the  leaf  of  the  banyan  (on  the  small 
red  fig  of  which  it  feeds),  that  if  a  bird  does  not  move,  you 
may  look  for  many  minutes  before  you  can  see  one,  al- 
though there  may  be  fifty  in  the  tree." 


96  AROMATIC  VINAGO. 

greatest  part  of  its  life,  with  an  abundance  of  food 
always  within  reach,  the  fruit  of  this  tree,  which  is 
a  species  of  fig,  constituting  its  favourite  and  prin- 
cipal support. 

Temmirick,  in  his  "  Histoire  des  Pigeons  et  Gal- 
linacees,"  besides  a  description  of  the  Aromatic  Vi- 
nago,  agreeing  with  the  specimens  we  have  seen, 
describes  two  varieties,  one  with  the  head  and  neck 
of  a  reddish  colour,  the  other  with  the  under  parts 
of  the  plumage  grey ;  but  whether  such  varieties  are 
accidental,  or  result  from  age  or  sex,  he  has  riot 
mentioned.  He  also  considers  the  Pompadour  and 
hook-billed  pigeons  of  Latham,  and  the  yellow-faced 
pigeon  of  Brown,  as  all  referable  to  this  species  ;  but 
of  the  correctness  of  this  supposition,  it  is  impossi- 
ble, without  a  comparison  of  specimens,  to  speak 
with  any  degree  of  certainty,  especially  where  the 
species  bear  so  great  a  general  resemblance  to  each 
other. 

The  Aromatic  Vinago  is  of  a  wild  and  timorous 
disposition,  and  is  generally  seen  in  flocks  or  socie- 
ties, except  during  the  period  of  reproduction,  when 
they  pair,  and  retire  to  the  recesses  of  the  forest.* 

*  Of  the  notes  of  this  bird  no  notice  has  been  taken  by 
any  of  its  describers,but  those  of  a  nearly  allied  species,  the 
Vinago  Sphoenura,  appear  to  be  more  diversified  than  the 
usual  cooings  of  most  of  the  Columbidse,  as  we  may  collect 
from  the  following  anecdote,  communicated  by  Mr  Neill. 
who  kept  two  birds  of  this  species  in  confinement  for  some 
years.  He  says,  "  I  had  two,  but  both  I  believe  were  males. 
Both  had  a  song  very  different  from  the  mere  cooing  of  the 
Ring  Dove.  When  they  sung  in  concert,  they  gave  the 


AROMATIC  VINAGO.  97 

The  nest  is  simple  and  composed  of  a  few  twigs 
loosely  put  together,  and  the  eggs  are  two,  a  num- 
ber which  prevails  in  the  majority  of  the  family,  a 
few  of  the  ground  pigeons,  which  approach  more 
nearly  to  the  other  Gallinaceous  tribes,  being  the 
only  exceptions.  The  base  or  softer  part  of  the  bill 
is  blackish -grey,  the  tip  yellowish-white,  strong, 
much  hooked,  and  bulging  on  the  sides.  The  fore- 
head is  of  a  bright  siskin  green,  the  crown  greenish- 
grey,  the  chin  and  throat  gamboge-yellow,  the  re- 
mainder of  the  neck,  the  breast,  belly,  lower  back, 
and  rump,  yellowish-green.  The  upper  back  or 
mantle,  and  a  part  of  the  lesser  wing  coverts,  are  of 
a  rich  brownish -red,  and  exhibit  a  purplish  tinge  in 
certain  lights.  The  greater  wing-coverts  and  secon- 
dary quills  are  greenish-black,  with  a  deep  and  well- 
defined  edging  of  the  purest  gamboge-yellow  through- 
out their  length.  The  tail  has  the  two  middle 
feathers  wholly  green,  and  slightly  exceeding  the 
rest  in  length  ;  these  are  of  a  bluish  grey  with  a  dark 
central  band.  The  under  tail-coverts  are  yellowish- 
white,  barred  with  green.  The  legs  and  toes  red, 
the  claws  pale-grey,  strong,  sharp,  and  semicircular. 
Our  next  plate  represents  the 

same  little  tune,  but  on  different  keys.  After  the  death  of 
one,  the  survivor  used  to  sing  at  command,  or  at  all  events 
when  incited  to  it,  by  beginning  its  tune." 


VOL.  IX. 


98 


SHARP-TAILED  VINAGO. 

Vinago  oxyura. 
PLATE  II. 

Columba  oxyura,  Reinwardt. — Columba  a  queue  pointue, 
Temminck,  PL  Color,  pi.  240. 

IN  this  species  a  slight  deviation  from  the  typical 
example  delineated  in  the  foregoing  plate  may  be  ob- 
served, the  wings  being  devoid  of  the  yellow  edging 
so  conspicuous  in  most  of  them,  and  the  tail  having 
acquired  a  more  conical  form,  with  the  two  middle 
feathers  acuminated  and  projecting  considerably  be- 
yond the  rest.  This  modification  seems  to  indicate 
some  slight  deviation  in  the  habits  and  economy  of 
the  bird;  but  as  M.  Temminck's  description  (the  only 
one  hitherto  published)  is  totally  silent  on  this  in- 
teresting point,  we  are  obliged  to  confine  ourselves 
to  a  mere  description  of  the  plumage. 

The  greater  part  of  the  body,  both  above  and  be- 
low, is  green,  but  brightest  upon  the  throat  and 
belly.  Across  the  breast  is  a  narrow  bar  or  half 
collar  of  saffron-yellow ;  the  vent  and  under  tail-co- 
verts are  yellow,  the  latter  with  a  great  part  of  their 
inner  webs  green.  The  greater  quills  are  black,  but 


VI  NT  A  (TO    OXYURA. 


SHARP-TAILED  VINAGO.  99 

some  of  the  secondaries  are  margined  with  grey. 
The  elongated  tail-feathers  have  their  upper  surface 
of  a  greyish-brown  ;  the  remainder  are  of  a  deep  grey 
at  the  base,  succeeded  by  a  black  bar,  and  terminat- 
ing with  bluish-grey.  The  under  surface  of  all  the 
tail-feathers  is  black  for  two-thirds  of  their  length 
from  the  base,  the  tips  being  of  a  pale  pearl-grey.  The 
tarsi  are  partly  dotted  with  green  feathers,  the  re- 
mainder and  toes  red  ;  the  claws  are  grey  and  much 
hooked.  The  bill  is  pretty  stout,  the  tip  arched 
and  inflated,  and  of  a  leaden  or  grey  colour  ;  the  soft 
or  basal  part  is  of  a  deep  bluish-grey. 

This  kind  is  also  a  native  of  Java,  where  it  is 
widely  disseminated,  and  was  first  discovered  by 
MM.  Reinwardt  and  Diard,  who  forwarded  specimens 
to  the  Parisian  and  Netherland  Museums. 

In  addition  to  the  species  here  described,  the  fol- 
lowing are  found  in  India  and  its  islands  :  V.  mili- 
taris,  psittacea,  pornpodora,  and  vernans.  In  Africa, 
the  V.  Australis,  calva,  and  Abyssinica,  and  a  new 
species  from  the  Himalaya  has  been  figured  by  Mr 
Gould  in  his  beautiful  Century  of  Birds  from  that 
district,  under  the  title  of  Vinago  sphenura. 

We  now  pass  on  to  a  beautiful  group :  It  is  the 


100 


GENUS  PTILINOPUS,— SWAINSON. 

NEARLY  allied  to  the  Thick-billed  Pigeons  or 
Vinago,  in  the  form  of  the  feet,  arboreal  habits,  and 
prevailing  dispositions  of  colours,  we  find  another 
extensive  group  inhabiting  the  tropical  forests  of  In- 
dia and  Australia,  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  but 
differing  from  that  genus  in  the  weakness  and  slender 
structure  of  their  bill,  which  member  approaches 
nearer  in  form  to  that  of  the  typical  pigeons.  To 
this  group,  taken  collectively,  Mr  Swainson,  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  Zoological  Journal,  in  an  inte- 
resting paper  containing  observations  on  the  Colum- 
bidse,  has  given  the  title  of  Ptilinopus  ;  but  as  he  there 
points  out  the  different  structure  of  the  wing,  in  re- 
gard to  the  form  of  the  first  quill-feather,  as  it  exists 
in  the  Columba  purpurata,  Lath.,  and  Col.  mag- 
nifica,  Temm.,  he  proceeds  to  observe,  that  it  may 
be  necessary  still  further  to  subdivide  it.  This,  up- 
on an  investigation  and  analysis  of  a  variety  of  spe- 
cies, we  feel  inclined  to  do,  restricting  the  generic 
title  of  Ptilinopus  to  that  group  of  smaller  pigeons 
in  which  the  first  quill-feather  becomes  suddenly  nar- 
rowed or  attenuated  towards  the  tip,  and  the  tarsi 
are  feathered  almost  to  the  division  of  the  toes. 
This  group  is  typically  represented  by  the  Col.  pur- 
purata of  Lath.,  and  also  contains  two  beautiful  spe- 


PTILINOPUS.  101 

cies  figured  in  the  "  Planches  coloriees,"  C.  monacha, 
and  C.  porphyrio,  the  C.  cyano-virens  of  Lesson  also 
belongs  to  it.  To  the  other  groups,  of  which  C.  mag- 
nifica,  Temra.,  and  Columba  CEnea,  Lath.,  may  be 
taken  as  typical  examples,  we  have  given  provisionally 
the  name  of  Carpophaga,  as  indicative 
of  the  fruits  upon  which  they  subsist. 
In  the  genus  Ptilinopus,  as  thus  re- 
stricted, and  which,  in  conjunction  with 
Carpophaga,  seems  to  connect  Vi- 
nago  or  Thick-hooked-billed  Pigeons, 
with  the  typical  Columbidse,  the  bill 
is  comparatively  slender,  the  base 
slightly  depressed,  and  the  soft  cover- 
ing of  the  nostrils  riot  much  arched 
or  swollen  ;  the  tip  though  hard  is  little 
inflated,  with  a  gentle  curvature  ;  the 
forehead  is  rather  low  and  depressed, 
the  legs  are  short  but  strong,  the  tarsi 
clothed  with  feathers  nearly  to  the  divi- 
sion of  the  toes  ;  the  feet  are  calculated 
for  grasping,  and  are  similar  in  form 
to  those  of  Vinago,  the  sides  of  the 
toes  being  enlarged  by  the  extension  of 
the  lateral  membrane,  and  the  outer 
longer  than  the  inner  one ;  the  wings 
are  strong  and  of  moderate  length,  the 
first  quill-feather  considerably  shorter 
than  the  second,  and  suddenly  narrowed 
towards  the  tip,  a  peculiarity  also  pos- 


102  PTILINOPUS. 

sessed  by  several  pigeons  belonging  to  other  distinct 
groups,  and  by  which  means  a  connection  is  thus 
kept  up  between  them.  The  third  and  fourth  quills 
are  nearly  equal  to  each  other,  and  are  the  longest  in 
the  wing.  The  tail  is  of  proportionate  length,  and 
generally  square  at  the  end.  They  inhabit  the  Malac- 
cas, the  Celebes,  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  feed- 
ing upon  the  various  fruits  and  berries  produced  in 
such  teeming  abundance  in  those  warm  and  produc- 
tive latitudes.  The  predominating  colour  of  their 
plumage,  like  that  of  Vinago,  is  green,  varied  in 
parts  with  yellow  and  orange,  and  in  some  beauti- 
fully encircled  with  masses  of  purplish-red  and  vivid 
blue.  Their  habits  seem  retired,  as  they  pass  the 
greatest  part  of  their  life  in  the  solitudes  of  the  fo- 
rest, and  their  resort  is  only  to  be  detected  by  their 
frequent  and  audible  cooing  notes. 

The  first  example  we  give  of  this  beautiful  genus, 
is  the 


k- v  ^ 


103 


PURPLE-CROWNED  TURTELINE. 

Ptilinopus  purpuratus. — SWAINSON. 
PLATE  III. 

Columba  purpurata,  Lath.  Index  Or nith.  2,  398,  sp.  17.— 
Temm.  Pig.  et  Gall.  8vo,  i.  p.  180 — Wag.  Syst.  Av.  No. 
30 — Purple- crowned  Pigeon,  Lath.  Syn.  iv.  626,  15. 

THIS  lovely  bird,  first  described  by  Latham  in  his 
General  Synopsis,  from  specimens  brought  from 
Tonga- Taboo,  in  which,  as  well  as  Otaheite,  and 
others  of  the  Friendly  Islands,  it  is  found  numerously 
disseminated  in  all  their  wooded  districts,  is  also  met 
with  in  the  Celebes,  the  Isle  of  Timor,  and  in  Aus- 
tralia. It  is  not,  however,  improbable  that  other  nearly 
allied  species  have  sometimes  been  mistaken  for  it, 
as  some  supposed  varieties  have  been  described, 
which  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  with  the  usual  plu- 
mage of  the  P.  purpuratus.  Such,  indeed,  appears  to 
be  the  opinion  of  Wagler,  who,  detailing  the  plumage 
of  both  sexes  as  alike,  considers  the  bird  figured  by 
M.  Temminck,  in  the  "  Planches  Coloriees,"  for  the 
female  of  this  species,  to  be  distinct,  and  has  accord- 
ingly, in  his  Systema  Avium,  named  it  Columba 
xanthogastra,  and  such  also  may  be  the  case  with 


104       PURPLE-CROWNED  TURTELINE. 

the  variety  mentioned  by  Latham  and  Temminck, 
in  which  the  crown  of  the  head,  instead  of  a  bright 
ruby  or  amaranth  colour,  is  of  a  very  deep  purple, 
and  altogether  devoid  of  the  yellow  encircling  band 
so  conspicuous  in  the  true  P.  purpuralus.  Mr  Swain- 
son,  again,  has  described,  in  the  paper  formerly  al- 
luded to,  a  supposed  female  or  young  bird,  in  which 
the  ruby-coloured  crown  is  merely  indicated  by  a 
spot  of  dull  lilac  in  front  of  the  head,  and  the  yellow 
line  encircling  the  crown  is  only  visible  near  the  eye. 
Under  such  circumstances,  it  is  difficult  to  say  what 
the  plumage  of  the  female  actually  is,  and  whether 
the  varieties  described  are  to  be  attributed  to  age, 
immaturity,  or  local  distribution,  or  are  really  indi- 
cative of  specific  distinctions.  Future  and  more  ex- 
tended observations  can  alone  determine  these  ques- 
tions. 

The  length  of  this  species  is  from  nine  to  ten  inches. 
The  bill,  about  half  an  inch  long,  is  of  a  grey  colour  ; 
the  tip  or  horny  part  of  the  upper  mandible  mode- 
rately arched,  that  of  the  lower  suddenly  contracted 
where  it  forms  the  darker  portion  of  the  bill.  The 
forehead  and  crown  is  covered  by  a  patch  of  rich 
amaranth  or  rose-lilac  colour,  bordered  round  by  a 
narrow  band  of  king's-yellow.  The  cheeks,  occiput, 
and  sides  of  the  neck,  are  of  a  delicate  greenish-grey, 
the  chin  and  throat  of  a  pale  gamboge-yellow.  The 
feathers  upon  the  lower  part  of  the  fore-neck  and 
breast,  are  of  a  peculiar  form,  their  colour  a  deli- 
cate pale-green,  tipt  with  cinereous  or  ash-grey, 


PURPLE-CROWNED  TUHTELINE.  105 

having,  as  it  were,  a  piece  cut  out  from  the  tip  of 
each  in  the  form  of  a  V.  Beyond  the 
breast  is  a  band  of  pale  green,  succeeded 
by  a  small  spot  of  rose-lilac  in  the 
middle  of  the  belly,  which  passes  into  a 
rich  orange,  that  again  by  degrees  fades 
into  a  pure  yellow,  which  occupies  the 
vent  or  lower  part  of  the  abdomen.  The  flanks  and 
sides  are  pale-green ;  the  under  tail-coverts  rich  orange. 
The  upper  plumage  is  of  a  rich  and  glossy  parrot- 
green  ;  the  scapulars  with  their  central  part  of  a  deep 
purple  or  blue,  according  to  the  light  in  which  they 
are  viewed :  the  wing-coverts  and  secondaries  are 
margined  with  yellow.  Greater  quills,  with  their 
anterior  webs,  black,  glossed  with  green,  the  base  of 
the  exterior  webs  green,  finely  margined  with  pale 
yellow  ;  first  quill,  with  the  tip,  for  nearly  an  inch  in 
length,  is  suddenly  narrowed,  in  the  form  represented 
in  the  wood  cut.  Tail  of  fourteen  feathers,  even  at 
the  end ;  the  exterior  webs  green,  the  inner  blackish- 
green.  The  tips  of  all,  except  the  two  central  fea- 
thers, which  are  wholly  green,  with  a  broad  band  of 
rich  yellow.  The  tarsi  are  covered  nearly  to  the  di- 
vision of  the  toes,  with  soft  thick-set  yellowish -green 
feathers.  The  soles  of  the  feet  are  broad  and  flat ; 
the  claws  hooked  and  strong,  the  exterior  toe  longer 
than  the  inner. 

This  species,  as  the  structure  of  the  feet  so  evi- 
dently implies,  is  the  constant  inhabitant  of  wooded 
districts,  where  it  subsists  upon  various  fruits  and 


106  PURPLE-CROWNED  TURTELINE. 

berries,  among  which  are  enumerated  those  of  the 
Limonia  bifoliata  and  Banana.  Its  voice  or  cooing 
notes  aie  said  to  be  pleasing  in  tone,  and  it  is  pro- 
bably from  their  sound  that  it  has  obtained  in  Tonga- 
taboo,  the  name  of  Kurukuru.  In  Otaheite  it  is 
called  Oopa  or  Oopuro. 

Our  next  plate  represents  a  second  species  of  this 
genus,  an  inhabitant  of  the  evergreen  forests  of  the 
Celebes  ;  it  is  the 


107 


BLUE-CAPPED,  TURTELINE. 

Ptilinopus  monachus. — SWAINSON. 
PLATE  IV. 

Columba  monacha,  Reinwardt Temm.  PL  Col.  253 — Wag, 

Syst.  Av.  sp.  35. 

THIS  beautiful  little  species,  which  belongs  to  the 
same  group  as  the  P.  purpuratus,  is  a  native  of 
the  Celebes,  and  was  first  discovered  by  M.  Rein- 
wardt, and  afterwards  figured  by  M.  Temminck  in 
his  splendid  work,  the  "  Planches  Coloriees."  In 
size  it  is  inferior  to  the  above  mentioned  bird,  as  its 
utmost  length  does  not  exceed  seven  inches.  Of  its 
habits  we  have  no  detailed  account,  the  description 
given  by  Temminck  being  confined  to  the  colours 
and  disposition  of  its  plumage,  which  in  a  great  de- 
gree is  analogous  to  that  of  the  other  species.  The 
forehead,  the  crown,  the  corners  of  the  mouth,  and 
a  large  patch  upon  the  central  part  of  the  abdomen, 
are  of  a  brilliant  Berlin  blue.  Over  the  eyes,  and 
encircling  the  occiput,  is  a  band  of  king's-yellow, 
and  the  same  colour  prevails  upon  the  chin  and 
throat,  vent,  and  under-tail  coverts.  The  rest  of 


108  BLUE-CAPPED  TURTELINE. 

the  plumage  is  of  a  fine  grass  or  parrot  green  ;  the 
secondary  quills  are  edged  with  yellow.  The  tail 
has  the  interior  webs  of  the  feathers  grey,  the  lateral 
feathers,  when  spread,  exhibiting  a  deep  bluish -green 
spot  or  bar  even  to  their  tips.  The  bill  is  blackish, 
grey.  The  tarsi  are  plumed  nearly  to  the  division 
of  the  toes,  which  are  crimson-red. 

The  next  plate,  a  nearly  allied  species ;  it  is  the 


TV    1 


109 


BLUE  AND  GREEN  TURTELINE 

Ptilinopus  cyano-virens — LESSON. 
PLATE  V. 

Columba  cyano-virens,  Lesson,  Vog.  de  la  Coquille,  pi.  42, 
M.  and  F Id.  Man.  d'Ornith.  ii.  169. 

THIS  species,  which  vies  in  beauty  of  plumage 
with  the  preceding,  is  a  native  of  New  Guinea,  where 
it  dwells  in  the  evergreen  forests  of  these  equatorial 
regions,  and  where,  from  the  frequent  low  cooings 
which  were  heard  hy  the  crew  of  the  Coquille, 
when  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  to  these  parts,  it  ap- 
pears to  be  very  abundant.  Its  total  length  barely 
exceeds  eight  inches.  The  bill  is  slender,  the  basal 
part  black,  the  tip  or  horn  of  a  light  grey.  The 
sides  are  reddish-brown.  The  tarsi  are  short  and  fea- 
thered nearly  to  the  toes,  which  are  of  a  rich  orange 
yellow,  and  their  structure  similar  to  those  of  the 
P.  purpuratus.  The  upper  part  of  the  body,  wings, 
tail,  lower  breast,  and  sides,  are  bright  grass  green. 
Upon  the  occiput  is  a  large  spot  or  bar  of  indigo 
blue,  which  colour  also  occupies  the  shaft  or  central 
part  of  the  scapulars,  and  some  of  the  lesser  wing- 


110       BLUE  OR  GREEN  TURTELINE. 

coverts.  The  chin  is  greyish -white,  passing  into 
greenish-grey  towards  the  breast.  The  lower  part 
of  the  abdomen  and  the  costal  band,  are  white,  the 
feathers  margined  with  pale  yellow ;  the  thighs  and 
tarsal  feathers  are  green ;  the  vent  is  white,  arid 
the  under  tail  coverts  are  yellowish- white,  with 
the  greater  part  of  the  inner  webs  green.  The 
greater  quills  are  brownish-black,  with  a  narrow 
edging  of  pale  yellow,  and  the  wing-coverts  and  se- 
condaries are  also  margined  with  yellow.  The  fe- 
male is  devoid  of  the  blue  spot  upon  the  occiput,  as 
well  as  those  which  ornament  the  scapular  feathers 
of  the  male.  The  forehead  and  chin  are  grey,  and 
the  abdomen  and  vent  clothed  with  feathers  of  a 
uniform  pale-green.  In  other  respects  her  plumage 
is  analogous  to  that  of  the  male. 

In  the  description  of  this  bird  by  M.  Lesson,  it  is 
to  be  regretted  that  no  notice  is  taken  of  the  form 
of  the  first  quill-feather,  its  emargination  being  an 
essential  character  of  the  group.  This  we  the  more 
lament,  as  no  opportunity  of  examining  a  specimen 
has  occurred.  We  are  therefore  unable  to  state  posi- 
tively, whether  it  agrees  in  this  particular  with  the 
last  described  kind ;  but,  judging  from  analogy,  and 
its  close  resemblance  to  that  species  in  other  respects, 
we  entertain  little  or  no  doubt  of  its  presence  in 
nearly  a  similar  form,  particularly  as  it  is  found  de- 
veloped in  other  species  apparently  further  removed 
from  Ptilinopus  purpuratus,  one  of  which,  the  Ptili- 
nopusporphyrea,  is  figured  in  the  Planches  Coloriees 


BLUE  OR  GREEN  TURTEL1NE.  1 1  1 

of  M.  Temminck.  Omissions  of  this  kind  shew  the 
necessity  of  great  accuracy  in  the  description  of  new 
species,  as  it  is  upon  characters  in  such  essential 
members  as  the  wings,  feet,  bill,  &c.  that  their  situa- 
tion in  regard  to  other  species  or  groups  must  be  de- 
termined. 

We  now  pass  on  to  the  larger  species  of  Mr  Swain- 
son's  group,  to  which  we  have  given  the  name  of — 


112 


GENUS  CARPOPHAGA,— SELBY. 

IN  this  group,  which  is  composed  of  birds  of  a 
much  larger  size  than  the  preceding,  the  wings,  though 
possessing  the  same  relative  proportions,  have  no 
emargination  or  sudden  narrowing  of  the  tip  of  the, 
first  quill.  Their  tarsi  also  are  not  so  thickly  or  en- 
tirely feathered  ;  and  their  nostrils  are  placed  nearer 
to  the  base  of  the  bill.  In  some  species,  green,  yel- 
low, and  purple,  are  the  prevailing  colours  ;  in  others 
a  rich  bronzed  or  metallic  colour  composes  the  upper 
plumage,  exhibiting  shades  of  deep  green  and  pur- 
ple, according  to  the  light  in  which  it  is  viewed, 
while  in  those  which  lead  the  way  to  the  typical 
pigeons,  the  tints  become  less  vivid  and  more  uni- 
form in  their  distribution.  Their  bill  is  considerably 
depressed  at  the  base,  the  membrane  in  which  the 
nostrils  are  placed  but  little  prominent  or  swollen, 
the  tip  compressed  and  moderately  arched,  the  tomia 
slightly  sinuated.  The  forehead  is  low,  and  the  fea- 
thers advance  considerably  upon  the  soft  portion  of 
the  bill.  In  many  of  them  a  caruncle  or  gristly  knob, 
varying  in  size  and  shape  according  to  the  species, 
grows  upon  the  basal  part  of  the  upper  mandible  du- 
ring the  season  of  propagation.  This  is  supposed  to 
be  common  to  both  sexes,  as  the  female  is  described 
with  it  in  Duperry's  Voyage.  After  this  epoch  it 


CARPOPHAGA.  113 

is  rapidly  absorbed,  and  its  situation  scarcely  to  be 
observed  upon  the  surface  of  the  bill.  The  feet  are 
powerful,  and  formed  for  grasping,  the  soles  being 
flat  and  greatly  extended.  As  in  the  other  members 
of  this  group,  the  hind  toe  is  fully  developed  and  long, 
and  the  exterior  longer  than  the  inner  toe. 

They  inhabit  the  forests  of  India,  the  Moluccas, 
Celebes,  Australia,  and  the  Pacific  Isles.  Their  food 
consists  of  fruits  and  berries.  That  of  the  precious 
nutmeg,  or  rather  its  soft  covering,  known  to  us  by 
the  name  of  Mace,  at  certain  seasons  affords  a  fa- 
vourite repast  to  some  species,  and  upon  this  luxu- 
rious dk-t  they  become  so  loaded  with  fat,  as  fre- 
quently when  shot  to  burst  asunder  when  they  fall 
to  the  ground.  And  here  we  may  remark  on  the 
remarkable  provision  Nature  has  made  for  the  pro- 
pagation as  well  as  the  dissemination  of  this  valuable 
spice,  for  the  nutmeg  itself,  which  is  generally  swal- 
lowed with  the  whole  of  its  pulpy  covering,  passes  un- 
injured through  the  digestive  organs  of  the  bird,  and  is 
thus  dispersed  throughout  the  group  of  the  Moluccas 
and  other  islands  of  the  east.  Indeed,  from  repeat- 
ed experiments,  it  appears  that  an  artificial  prepara- 
tion, analogous  to  that  which  it  undergoes  in  its  pas- 
sage through  the  bird,  is  necessary  to  ensure  the 
growth  and  fertility  of  the  nut ;  and  it  was  not  till 
after  many  and  unsuccessful  attempts  had  been  made 
that  a  lixivium  of  lime,  in  which  the  nuts  were  steep- 
ed for  a  certain  time,  was  found  to  have  the  wished- 
for  effect,  arid  to  induce  the  germinating  tendency. 

VOL.  IX.  H 


114  CARPOPHAGA. 

The  fruit  of  the  Banyan  (Ficus  religiosusj,  the 
Sacred  Tree  of  the  Hindoos,  is  also  a  favourite  re- 
past of  all  the  pigeons  of  this  group,  as  well  as  of  the 
stronger-billed  Vinago. 

The  subject  of  our  next  plate  represents  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  of  its  kind :  It  is  the 


115 


MAGNIFICENT  FRUIT-PIGEON, 

Carpophaga  magnified. 
PLATE  VI. 

Columba  magnifica,  Temm.  in  Trans.  Linn   Soc.  vol.  xiii. 
p.  124.— Id,  PL  Col.  pi.  163. 

THE  rich  assemblage  of  colours  exhibited  in  this 
bird  induced  M.  Temminck,  its  first  describer,  to 
give  it  the  appropriate  name  of  Magnificent.  It  is 
a  native  of  the  eastern  parts  of  Australia,  a  coun- 
try whose  productions  present  so  much  of  what  is 
new  and  interesting  in  every  department  of  zoology. 
It  is  said  to  feed  chiefly  upon  the  fruit  of  one  of  the 
Palms,  in  that  country  called  the  Cabbage  Tree,  from 
the  culinary  use  made  of  the  top  or  embryo  leaves. 
In  form  and  character  it  agrees  with  the  Carpophaga 
cenea,  or  Nutmeg  Pigeon,  and  also  with  the  Carpo- 
phaga oceanica,  the  subject  of  our  next  plate.  In 
size  it  equals,  or  rather  surpasses,  the  Common  Ring 
Pigeon,  the  tail  being  longer  in  proportion.  The 
bill,  which  is  rather  slender,  has  the  soft  or  mem- 
branous part  of  a  brownish-orange ;  the  horny  tip, 
which  is  yellowish-white,  is  slightly  arched,  but  hard 
and  compressed ;  the  nostrils  are  open,  and  their  co- 
vering but  little  swollen,  and  not  projecting  to  the 
same  extent  as  in  the  Common  Pigeon ;  the  fore- 


116  MAGNIFICENT  FRUIT-PIGEON. 

head,  as  in  other  members  of  this  restricted  genus, 
is  low  and  flat,  and  the  feathers  of  the  antise  cover 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  soft  part  of  the  bill. 
The  head,  the  cheeks,  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
neck,  are  of  a  fine  pale  bluish-grey,  which  passes  in- 
to pale  green  towards  the  lov/er  part  of  the  neck  and 
back.  The  upper  parts  of  the  body  are  of  a  rich 
golden-green,  assuming  various  shades  of  intensity 
as  viewed  in  different  lights, — the  wing- coverts  are 
spotted  with  rich  king's-yellow,  forming  an  oblique 
bar  across  the  wings.  The  quills  and  tail  are  of  the 
richest  shining  green,  changing  in  effect  with  every 
motion  of  the  bird.  From  the  chin  downwards  pro- 
ceeds a  streak  of  the  finest  auricula  purple  (the  base 
of  the  feathers  being  of  a  deep  sapphire  green)  :  this 
line  gradually  expands  as  it  descends  and  covers  the 
whole  breast  and  abdomen.  The  lower  belly,  thighs, 
and  under  wing- coverts,  are  of  the  richest  king's- 
yellow.  The  feet  are  bluish-black,  the  tarsi  short 
and  clothed  with  yellow  feathers  half  way  down  their 
front  and  sides,  the  claws  strong,  much  hooked,  and 
formed  for  prehension.  Nearly  allied  to  this  species, 
if  not  a  small  variety  of  it,  is  the  Columba  amarantha 
of  Lesson,  which  inhabits  the  Islands  of  New  Ireland 
and  New  Guinea. 

Our  next  plate  represents  another  species  belong- 
ing to  this  group,  from  a  specimen  in  the  possession 
of  Mr  Gould  :  It  is  the 


C  AR  P  0  P  If  ~A  GA    0  C  E  AN  I  f  A . 

1  Oce» 
Native  of  the  Caroline  Islands. 


117 


OCEANIC  FRUIT-PIGEON. 

Carpophaga  oceanica. 

PLATE  VII. 

Columba  oceanica,  Lesson,  Voyage  de  la  Coguille,  pi.  41.— 
Id.  Man.  (TOrnith.  v.  ii.  p.  166. 

THE  metallic  splendour  of  the  dorsal  plumage  of 
this  beautiful  bird,  is  only  equalled  by  that  of  another 
species,  viz.  the  Nutmeg  Pigeon,  or  Columba  cenea 
of  Latham,  to  which  it  bears  a  marked  resemblance, 
and  that  not  confined  to  a  similar  effect  or  play  of 
colour,  but  to  a  peculiarity  of  form  observable  in  the 
bills  of  both  species.  This  consists  of  an  excrescence 
or  globular  knob,  which  has  its  origin  upon  the  basal 
part  of  the  upper  mandible,  and  which  in  the  present 
species  attains  the  size  of  a  small  cherry,  but  in  the 
aenea  is  not  so  large,  and  scarcely  so  globular  in  shape. 
From  the  observations  that  have  been  made  upon 
these  birds,  it  appears  that  this  excrescence,  common 
'to  many  of  the  group,  is  not  a  permanent  feature, 
but,  like  that  which  we  see  in  the  sheldrake,  is  only 
developed  during  the  season  of  reproduction,  the 
base  of  the  bill  at  other  times  scarcely  exhibiting  any 
indication  of  the  swelling.*  The  great  similarity  in 

*  As  bearing  more  particularly  upon  this  subject,  we  quote 
the  following  passage  from  Du  Puy's  Voyage  de  la  Coquille, 


118  OCEANIC  FRUIT-PIGEON. 

the  appearance  of  these  two  birds,  might  naturally 
create  a  suspicion  that  they  were  merely  varieties  of 
one  species  ;  but  the  observations  of  naturalists,  and 
particularly  of  M.  Lesson,  prove  that  they  are  quite 
distinct ;  for,  in  addition  to  a  constant  and  unvary- 
ing difference  in  certain  parts  of  the  plumage,  and  in 
the  form  of  the  frontal  knob,  they  possess  a  different 
geographical  distribution,  the  Carpophaga  cenea,  or 
Nutmeg  Pigeon,  being  a  native  of  continental  India, 
the  Moluccas,  and  New  Guinea,  the  Carpophaga 
oceanica  an  inhabitant  of  the  Caroline  and  other 
islands  of  the  Pacific.  The  oceanica  is  also  inferior 
in  size,  being  nearly  a  third  less  than  the  cenea,  the 
latter  measuring  nearly  eighteen  inches  in  length,  the 
former  not  more  than  fourteen.  It  belongs  to  the 
same  group  as  the  subject  of  the  preceding  plate, 
possessing  a  similar  form  in  the  characteristic  mem- 
bers of  the  bill,  wings,  and  feet.  Its  food  in  the  Isle 
of  Onalan,  where  it  was  met  with  in  great  numbers 
by  the  Coquille,  in  her  voyage  of  discovery,  consist- 
ed of  a  berry,  not  named,  but  which  abounded  in  all 
the  wooded  districts  of  that  island. 


where,  speaking  of  the  pigeons,  it  says,  "  Nous  citerons  des 
belles  colombes  Muscadivores,dont  plusieurs  e'taient  privees 
de  la  caroncle  noire  et  arrondie  que  presentaient  le  plus 
grand-nombre  des  especes.  Get  organe  entierement  grais- 
seauz,  ne  doit-s'elever  sur  le  base  de  la  mandibule  superieure 
qu'a  1'epoque  que  se  distend  pour  recevoir  ce  fluide,  resultat 
d'une  vie  en  exces,  doit  apres  la  fecondation,  se  dissiper,  se 
recouvrir,  et  ne  plus  paraitre  au  dessus  des  narines  quo 
comme  une  legere  fron9ure  cutande." 


OCEANIC  FRUIT-PIGEON.  119 

The  following  is  a  description  of  this  species,  as 
given  by  M.  Lesson,  in  his  Manuel  d'Ornithologie. 
Total  length,  fourteen  inches.  Bill  one  inch,  sur- 
rounded at  its  base  with  a  rounded  black  carruncle 
or  knob.  Feet  strong,  and  of  a  vivid  orange  colour, 
the  tarsi  feathered  nearly  to  the  toes,  which  have 
their  lateral  membranes  much  distended.  Wings 
pointed,  and  about  an  inch  shorter  than  the  tail. 
The  forehead,  cheeks,  and  throat,  are  of  a  greyish- 
white.  The  lower  and  back  part  of  the  neck  deep 
bluish-grey.  The  back,  wings,  rump,  and  tail,  of  a 
uniform  metallic  deep  green,  the  breast  and  upper 
part  of  the  abdomen  of  a  pale  purplish-grey,  the 
lower  belly,  vent,  and  thighs,  of  a  deep  reddish- 
browi. 

Besides  the  species  already  mentioned,  the  Car- 
poph&a  hyogastra,  Carpophagapinon,  Carpophaga 
luctuGa,  and  many  others  belong,  to  this  beautiful 
group, 

Bef  re  we  proceed  to  the  Pigeons,  we  must  here 
introduce  an  interesting  form,  apparently  belonging 
to  this  division  of  the  Columbidse,  the  structure  of 
the  bfj  being  intermediate  between  that  of  Vinago 
and  0)lumba,  and  the  feet  formed  upon  the  same 
plan  a  those  of  the  rest  of  the  Ptilinopinae :  It  is  the 


120 


PHEASANT-TAILED  PIGEON. 

Columba  phasianella. — TEMM. 
PLATE  VIII. 

Columba  phasianella,  Temm.  PI.  Col.  t.  100.— Id.  in  Trans, 
of  Linn.  Soc.  v.  13,  p.  129 — Columba  Amboinensis,^wctf. 
Juv. 

THE  group  or  genus  to  which  this  species  bdongs 
is  distributed  throughout  the  Isles  of  Sonda,  the  Mo- 
luccas, the  Philippines,  and  Java,  and  is  also  me  with 
in  Australia ;  and,  besides  the  present  species  con- 
tains the  Col.  macroura  of  authors,  the  Col.  nichali 
of  Wagler,  and  the  Col.  Reinwartii  of  Temninck. 
Of  its  precise  station  in  the  circle  of  the  (olum- 
bidse,  we  speak  with  some  degree  of  dou)1,  not 
having  had  an  opportunity  of  instituting  so  sttct  au 
analysis  of  the  species  as  the  subject  require,  but 
we  believe  it  will  be  found  to  enter  among  thfPtili- 
nopinae  or  Arboreal  Pigeons,  as  the  feet  and  trsi  of 
its  members  are  similar  in  form  to  those  of  lat  di- 
vision, the  latter  being  very  short  and  partly  lumed 
below  the  joint,  the  former  with  the  extern*  toe 
longer  than  the  inner,  and  the  binder  toe  fu^  deve- 


PLATE 


PHEASANT-TAILED  PIGEON.  12 J 

)oped  ;  the  sole  of  the  foot,  by  the  extension  of  the 
membrane,  is  broad  and  expansive,  and  the  claws 
are  arched  and  strong,  all  of  which  are  characters 
evidently  shewing  these  members  to  be  expressly 
adapted  for  perching  and  prehension,  and  not  for  gres- 
sorial movements.  The  bill  also  in  one  species  (C. 
Reinwartii)  approaches  in  point  of  strength  near  to 
that  of  Vinagq,  and  in  all  of  them  the  tip  of  both 
mandibles  is  hard  and  firm,  the  upper  one  with  a  vi- 
sible emargination,  and  moderately  arched.  Their 
habits  and  mode  of  life  are  also  nearly  allied  to  the 
other  arboreal  species,  being  the  constant  inhabitants 
of  the  woods,  and  subsisting  upon  the  fruits  and  ber- 
ries of  various  trees  and  shrubs. 

M.  Temminck  in  his  description  of  this  species, 
says  that  it  possesses  a  structure  and  form  precisely 
similar  to  that  of  the  Columba  migratoria  of  North 
America.  To  this  we  cannot  subscribe,  seeing  that  its 
essential  characters,  as  above  described,  are  different, 
and  that  the  only  point  of  resemblance  consists  in 
the  length  of  the  tail.  Indeed,  so  far  removed  do  we 
think  it  from  the  American  group,  that  we  cannot 
consider  it  as  its  analogue  in  the  Asiatic  regions 
where  it  resides. 

In  length  it  measures  from  fourteen  to  sixteen 
inches,  the  tail  itself  being  upwards  of  seven.  The 
wings  are  short,  not  reaching  when  closed  above  an 
inch  and  a  half  beyond  the  root  of  the  tail,  rounded, 
and  having  the  third  quill-feather  the  longest,  and 
the  first  and  fourth  equal  to  each  other.  The  bill, 


122  PHEASANT-TAILED  PIGEON. 

from  the  forehead,  is  nearly  three  quarters  of  an  inch 
long ;  the  tip  of  the  upper  mandible  is  moderately 
arched,  and  having  a  distinct  notch  or  emargination  ; 
that  of  the  under  angulated  and  strong.  The  throat  is 
yellowish- white.  The  head,  the  sides,  and  front  of  the 
neck,  as  well  as  the  whole  of  the  under  plumage  is 
orange-brown.  The  hinder  part  of  the  neck  is  of  a 
rich  violet-purple,  with  brilliant  golden  reflections, 
changing  according  to  the  play  of  light.  The  back, 
the  wing-coverts,  and  remainder  of  the  upper  plu- 
mage, are  of  a  deep  reddish-brown  ,  in  some  lights 
exhibiting  a  bronzed  gloss.  The  tail,  which  is  gra- 
duated or  of  a  cuneiform  shape,  has  the  two  middle 
feathers  of  an  uniform  brown,  the  lateral  are  marked 
with  an  oblique  transverse  bar  or  black.  The  feet 
and  naked  part  of  the  legs  are  reddish-brown.  The 
sole  of  the  hind  and  inner  toes  is  greatly  expand- 
ed, which  gives  a  large  and  firm  base  of  support 
to  the  bird  when  moving  amidst  the  branches  of  the 
trees. 

The  young  differ  from  the  adults,  in  having  the 
neck  of  a  dirty  reddish-brown,  fasciated  with  narrow 
bars  of  black,  the  abdomen  of  a  pale  reddish-grey, 
notched  with  very  minute  dark  specks,  the  back  in- 
clines more  to  hair-brown,  and  the  smaller  wing-co- 
verts are  deeply  edged  with  orange-brown. 

It  was  first  described  by  M.  Temminck  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society,  from  a  speci- 
men brought  from  Australia,  but  has  since  been  found 
in  most  of  the  Philippine  and  Molucca  islands,  Java, 


PHEASANT-TAILED  PIGEON.  123 

&c.  It  inhabits  the  woods,  and  its  chief  subsistence 
consists  of  a  species  of  pimento  and  other  warm  and 
aromatic  berries,  all  of  which  it  swallows  entire.  Its 
flesh,  though  dark  in  colour,  is  reported  to  be  of  ex- 
cellent flavour. 


124 


GENUS  COLUMBA.— AUCT. 

PIGEON. 

FROM  the  preceding  division  or  sub-family  of  Ptili- 
nopinae,  we  now  enter  upon  that  of  the  Columbinse, 
embracing  a  vast  variety  of  species,  distributed 
throughout  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  of  which 
(as  well  as  of  the  Columbidae  collectively),  our  native 
Pigeons  may  be  taken  as  the  typical  representatives 
This  division,  for  the  present,  we  retain  under  one 
generic  head,  as  it  would  be  impossible,  in  a  work 
of  this  brief  nature,  to  enter  into  the  laborious  in- 
vestigation necessary  to  determine  and  point  out 
with  precision  the  subordinate  groups  into  which  the 
species  may  require  to  be  divided.  Taking,  how- 
ever, the  Ring  Pigeon,*  the  Wood  Pigeon,|  and  the 
Rock  Pigeon, J  as  types  of  form,  a  great  majority  of 
the  species  will  be  found  to  possess  similar  characters 
and  habits,  and  to  arrange  themselves  with  them ; 
the  remainder,  which  by  gradual  modification  of 
structure  lead  to  other  divisions  of  the  family,  and 
support  that  circular  succession  of  affinities,  which 
is  shewn  to  pervade  all  nature,  will  then,  when  the 

*  Columba  Palumbus.  +  Columba  JEnas. 

§  Columba  livia. 


PIGEON.  125 

difference  is  carried  to  the  greatest  excess,  become 
the  types  of  other  genera  or  groups. 

The  Pigeons  are  characterized  by  a  bill  of  mean 
strength,  the  tip  hard,  bulging,  and  moderately  arch- 
ed, the  nostrils  partly  covered  and  defended  by  a 
large  soft  projecting  membrane,  the  orbits  more  or 
less  naked.  The  feet  formed  for  walking  as  well 
as  perching,  the  hind  toe  being  of  moderate  length, 
and  the  claws  so  shaped  and  disposed,  as  not  to  in- 
terfere with  their  progress  upon  the  ground  ;  the 
outer  and  inner  toes  in  the  typical  species  are  of  the 
same  length.  Their  wings  are  fully  developed  and 
rather  acute,  the  second  and  third  feathers  being  the 
longest.  The  tail  is  generally  square  and  of  mean 
length. 

In  those  species  which  are  the  media  of  connexion 
with  other  groups,  the  above  characters  become 
partially  modified,  as  we  see  exemplified  in  the 
species  nearest  allied  to  the  Ptilinopinae  or  arboreal 
pigeons,  their  feet  losing  the  true  character  of  that 
of  the  Common  Pigeon,  and  assuming  more  of  the 
grasping  form  than  that  fitted  for  progress  upon  the 
ground. 

The  prevailing  colour  of  the  Pigeons  is  bluish- 
grey,  of  various  intensities  and  shades,  frequently  em- 
bellished upon  the  neck  with  feathers  having  a  metal- 
lic lustre  and  peculiar  form,  and  which  exhibit  various 
tints  of  colour,  according  to  the  light  in  which  they 
are  viewed.  They  are  naturally  birds  of  a  wild  and 
timid  disposition  (though  one  species  has  been  partly 


1 26  PIGEON. 

reclaimed),  and  usually  live  congregated  in  extensive 
flocks,  except  during  the  season  of  reproduction  when 
they  pair.  Most  of  the  species  seek  their  food 
upon  the  ground.  This  consists  of  the  different  cerea- 
lia,  as  also  acorns,  beech-mast,  and  other  seeds,  and 
occasionally  of  the  green  and  tender  leaves  of  parti- 
cular plants.  Their  flesh  is  sapid  and  nutritious, 
being  of  a  warm  and  invigorating  nature.  Their 
flight  is  powerful,  very  rapid,  and  can  be  long  sus- 
tained, and  many  species  are  in  the  habit  of  making 
distant  periodical  migrations.  They  are  widely  dis- 
seminated, species  of  the  genus  being  found  in  every 
quarter  of  the  globe,  and  in  all  climates  except  the 
frozen  regions  of  the  two  hemispheres.  They  build 
in  trees  or  holes  of  rocks,  making  a  shallow  nest  of 
small  twigs  loosely  put  together.  Their  eggs  are  never 
more  than  two  in  number,  their  colour  a  pure  white, 
these  are  incubated  alternately  by  both  sexes,  and 
are  hatched  after  being  sat  upon  from  eighteen  to 
twenty-one  days.  The  young,  upon  exclusion,  are 
thinly  covered  with  down,  which  is  rapidly  succeed- 
ed by  the  proper  feathers.  For  some  time  after 
birth  they  are  fed  with  a  milky  half-digested  pulp, 
disgorged  into  their  mouth  by  their  parents,  whose 
"  craw,  at  this  period,  is  furnished  with  certain 
glands,"  to  aid  in  reducing  their  food  to  this  neces 
sary  consistency. 

As  nearly  allied  to  the  arboreal  species  already  de- 
scribed, and  connecting  them  with  the  typical  Pi- 
geons, pur  next  plate  represents  the 


Islands. 


n: 


)] 


327 


CHESTNUT-SHOULDERED  PIGEON. 

Columba  spadicea. — LATH. 
PLATE  IX. 

Columba  spadicea,  Lath.  Ind.  Ornith.  Supp.  p.  9,  Sp.  7.— 
Columba  geant,  Temm.  Pig.  et  Gall  ed.  8vo,  p.  94. 

IT  is  not  without  a  question  of  doubt  we  place 
this  large  and  beautiful  species  in  the  present  divi- 
sion, for  although  it  presents  characters  in  some  of 
its  members  approaching  those  of  the  Pigeons,  it 
cannot  be  denied,  that,  in  its  general  appearance,  and 
the  metallic  lustre  of  its  plumage,  it  also  shews  evi- 
dent marks  of  a  near  affinity  to  several  species  of 
the  genus  Carpophaga,  and  it  might  perhaps  with 
equal  propriety  be  placed  at  the  extremity  of  that 
group.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Friendly  and  other 
islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  has  been  accurately  de- 
scribed by  Latham  and  Temminck,  so  far  as  re- 
gards its  plumage  ;  of  its  peculiar  habits  and  mode  of 
life,  we  have  little  information,  a  deficiency  the  more 
to  be  regretted,  as,  from  a  minute  and  correct  detail 
of  these,  we  should  have  been  better  able  to  judge 
of  its  proper  position  in  relation  to  other  species, 
Temminck  makes  mention  of  one  peculiarity  not  no- 


128  CHESTNUT-SHOULDERED  PIGEON. 

ticed  by  Latham,  viz.  the  subfurcate  form  of  the  tail, 
and  the  rigid  consistency  of  the  feathers  composing 
it,  which  he  compares  to  those  of  the  Plotus  and  the 
Hornbills,  but  he  makes  no  remark  as  to  any  probable 
effect  such  a  structure  may  have  in  the  economy  of 
the  bird.  From  the  form  and  size  of  the  feet,  we 
may  judge  that  its  habits  are  more  those  of  an  arbo- 
real than  terrestrial  bird,  though  its  claws  want  the 
great  curvature  of  those  of  the  Ptilinopinse,  and 
shew  the  capability  it  has  of  occasionally  resorting 
to  the  ground  in  search  of  food. 

In  length  the  Chestnut-shouldered  Pigeon  mea- 
sures from  nineteen  to  twenty  inches.  The  head, 
foreneck,  and  breast,  are  of  a  deep  green,  with  a 
rich  metallic  lustre.  The  occiput  and  back  part 
of  the  neck  are  olive  or  greenish-brown,  with  a  ru- 
fous tinge  ;  the  abdomen  and  vent  are  pure  white. 
The  mantle,  scapulars,  and  lesser  wing-coverts,  are 
of  a  brownish-red,  with  rich  metallic  reflexions.  The 
greater  quills  are  of  a  rich  purplish-brown,  exhibiting 
green  reflexions,  according  to  the  light  in  which  they 
are  viewed.  The  tail  is  composed  of  twelve  feathers, 
of  which  the  exterior  on  each  side  is  a  little  longer 
than  the  others,  its  colour  a  deep  bistre  brown,  shew- 
ing green  and  purple  reflexions,  the  tip  banded  with 
ochraceous  yellow ;  the  under  surface  is  of  a  pale-grey 
colour,  with  a  green  metallic  lustre.  The  bill  and 
feet  are  red. 

Our  next  plate  represents  another  remarkable  spe- 
cies ;  it  is  the 


129 


DOUBLE-CRESTED  PIGEON. 

Columba  dilopha. — TEMMINCK. 
PLATE  X. 

Columba  dilopha,  Temm.  in,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  v.  13,  p.  124; 
Id.  pi  Col  pi.  162.— Waff.  Syst.  Av.  Sp.  11. 

IN  this  curious  species,  besides  the  occipital  crest, 
an  ornament  which  is  found  in  many  other  birds,  there 
is  an  additional  one  in  front,  composed  of  long  re- 
curved and  lax  feathers,  which  not  only  occupy  the 
forehead,  but  also  the  superior  part  of  the  soft  or 
basal  portion  of  the  bill.  This  double  crest  gives 
the  head  of  this  pigeon  a  character  unlike  any  of  its 
congeners,  and  more  resembling  that  of  some  of  the 
crested  Phasianidsa  or  Cracidse,  with  which  an  analo- 
gical relation  is  thus  sustained.  In  other  respects  its 
characters  agree  with  those  of  C.  spadicea,  the  pro- 
portion of  the  wings  and  the  form  of  the  feet  being 
nearly  the  same.  Temminck,  who  first  described  it, 
observes,  "  Cette  nouvelle  espece  a  le  plus  de  rap- 
ports dans  toutes  ses  formes,  avec  la  Columba  spadi- 
cea, et  toutes  les  deux  sont  tres  peu  differentes  de 
notre  Ramier  d'Europe."  In  the  concluding  obser- 
vation, we  cannot  concur  to  the  extent  implied  by 

VOL.  IX.  I 


130  DOUBLE-CRESTED  PIGEON. 

that  eminent  naturalist ;  for,  although  an  approach 
from  the  Fruit-eating  Pigeons  or  Carpophaga,  to 
the  true  Pigeons,  is  made  by  C.  spadicea  and  dilopha, 
still  the  form  of  their  feet,  evidently  better  adapted 
for  arboreal  than  terrene  habits,  and  their  general  as- 
pect, are  such  as  to  shew  that  some  intermediate  form 
is  wanting  to  bring  them  into  that  immediate  con- 
nexion with  the  group  represented  by  the  European 
Ring  Pigeon,  which  M.  Temminck  seems  to  inti- 
mate.* 

In  size  the  Dilopha  nearly  equals  the  Chestnut- 
shouldered  Pigeon,  some  specimens  measuring  near- 
ly eighteen  inches  in  length.  The  wings  are  long 
and  powerful,  reaching,  when  closed,  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  tail,  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  fea- 
thers, are  the  longest,  and  nearly  equal  to  each  other, 
the  fifth  is  shorter  than  the  first.  The  bill  is. of  a 
rich  orange  colour,  the  tip  of  the  under  mandible 
obliquely  truncated,  that  of  the  upper  compressed  and 
moderately  arched,  with  a  rounded  culmen.  The 
frontal  crest  originates  on  the  upper  part  of  the  bill, 
immediately  behind  the  horny  tip,  and  above  the 
nostrils,  and  is  composed  of  long  arched  feathers 
pointing  backwards,  of  a  soft  and  loose  texture,  their 
colour  bluish-grey,  tinged  with  rufous  or  reddish- 
brown.  The  occipital  crest  is  also  decumbent  or 
falls  backwards,  and  is  likewise  composed  of  long 

*  The  Columba  Trocaz  of  the  Illustrations  of  Ornitho- 
logy, appears  to  be  one  of  these  intermediate  forms. 


DOUBLE-CRESTED  PIGEON.  131 

soft  feathers,  with  open  or  decomposed  barbules, 
each  feather  increasing  in  breadth  towards  the  tip  ; 
its  colour  is  a  rich  reddish-brown.  On  each  side 
from  the  posterior  angle  of  the  eye  it  is  bounded  by 
a  streak  of  glossy  black.  The  cheeks  and  ear-coverts 
are  pale  reddish-brown,  the  chin  and  throat  pearl- 
grey.  The  feathers  of  the  side  and  fore-part  of  the 
neck  and  breast  are  of  a  pale  grey  where  exposed, 
but  black  at  the  base,  their  form  is  trifid,  each  fea- 
ther having  a  division  or  rather  separation  of  the 
vanes  at  a  short  distance  from  the  tip,  as  represented 

in  the  cut.  Upon 
the  back  part  of 
the  neck,  though 
acuminated,  they 
are  not  distinctly 
divided  as  upon 
the  breast.  The 
whole  of  the  back,  scapulars,  and  wing-  coverts  are  of 
a  deep  bluish-grey,  each  feather  shewing  a  distinct 
darker  margin.  The  quills  and  secondaries  are 
bluish-black.  The  whole  of  the  under  plumage  is 
grey.  The  tail  is  square  at  the  end,  and  nearly  seven 
inches  long,  the  basal  part  and  narrow  band,  pale 
grey,  tinged  with  reddish,  the  tip  and  intermediate 
bar  black.  The  naked  part  of  the  tarsi  and  the  toes 
are  crimson-red,  the  hind  toe  strong,  with  a  broad 
flat  sole,  and  longer  than  the  tarsus.  The  nails  are 
long  and  moderately  curved. 


132  DOUBLE-CRESTED  PIGEON. 

This  species  is  a  native  of  the  interior  of  New 
Holland,  and  has  also  been  found  in  Java,  but  of  its 
habits  and  manners  we  can  give  no  detailed  infor- 
mation, as  the  notice  of  the  species  by  its  first  des- 
cribers  has  been  confined  to  the  limited  detail  of  ita 
dimensions  and  plumage. 


133 


RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT. 

Columba  palumbus — LINNAEUS. 
(VIGNETTE  TITLE-PAGE.) 

Columba  palumbus,  Linn.  i.  282.  sp.  19 Lath.  Ind.  Ornith. 

ii.  601.  sp.  32 — Le  Pigeon  Ramier,  Buff.  Ois.  ii.  p.  531. 
t.  24.  Id.  pi.  enl.  316 — Temm.  Pig.  et  Gal  v.  i.  p.  78 — 
Ring  Pigeon,  Br.  Zool.  No.  102 — Ring-Dove,  Mont.  Orn. 
Diet S^lby^s  Illus.  Br.  Ornith.  i.  406.  p.  56.  fig.  1. 

IN  the  title-page  vignette  of  the  present  volume, 
our  readers  will  recognize  an  animated  representation 
of  this  indigenous  species,  taken  from  a  beautiful  draw- 
ing by  Mr  Stewart.  It  is  a  bird  widely  disseminated 
throughout  Europe,  either  as  a  permanent  resident, 
or  as  a  periodical  visitant ;  in  the  first  state,  in  all 
those  countries  where  the  climate  and  temperature 
are  such  as  to  ensure  a  constant  supply  of  food,  and 
in  the  latter,  in  those  higher  latitudes  where  the  ri- 
gour of  winter  is  severely  felt,  and  the  ground  for  a 
long  period  remains  covered  with  snow.  Of  its  geo- 
graphical distribution  in  other  quarters  of  the  globe, 
we  can  only  speak  with  uncertainty,  as  it  is  evident, 
that  species,  bearing  a  resemblance  in  form  and  co- 
lour, have  been  mistaken  for  it,  and  as  such  record- 


134  RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT. 

ed  in  the  relations  of  various  travellers.  Temminck 
mentions  it  in  his  History  of  the  Pigeons,  as  inha- 
biting parts  of  northern  Asia  and  Africa,  and  it  is 
known  to  be  a  native  of  Madeira,  as  well  as  another 
nearly  allied  species,  lately  described  in  the  "  Illus- 
trations of  Ornithology?"  under  the  title  of  the  Co- 
lumba  Trocaz.  In  America  it  has  not  yet  been  re- 
cognized, neither  does  it  appear  among  the  species 
which  abound  within  the  tropical  latitudes  of  the  an- 
cient world.  In  Britain  it  is  distributed  from  one 
extremity  of  the  kingdom  to  the  other,  residing  per- 
manently with  us ;  for,  though  subject  to  a  partial 
movement  upon  the  approach  of  winter,  when  the 
various  individuals  scattered  over  the  country  collect 
together,  and  form  extensive  flocks,  no  actual  migra- 
tion takes  place,  but  these  congregated  masses  still 
keep  within  their  respective  districts.  The  magni- 
tude of  these  winter  flocks,  has  no  doubt  suggested 
the  idea,  that  a  migration  from  distant  climes  to  this 
country  annually  takes  place  at  this  season  of  the 
year,  and  that  the  numbers  of  our  native  stock  are 
thus  augmented.  We  see  no  necessity,  however,  for 
supposing  this  to  be  the  case,  nor  is  it  authorised  by 
any  observed  or  established  fact.  The  species  in 
districts  favourable  to  its  increase  appears  to  be  suf- 
ficiently numerous  to  account  for  the  largest  bodies 
ever  seen  assembled  together. 

This  congregating  of  the  Ring  Pigeons  takes  place 
towards  the  end  of  October  or  beginning  of  Novem  - 
ber,  at  which  time  all  the  autumnal  broods  have  be- 


RING  PIGEON,   OR  CUSHAT.  135 

c-ome  fully  fledged,  and  they  remain  thus  united  till 
the  beginning  of  February,  when  the  first  mild  days 
and  the  genial  influence  of  the  ascending  sun  again 
call  forth  those  instinctive  feelings  which  urge  them 
to  separate  and  pair,  and  each  to  seek  an  appropriate 
retreat  for  the  rearing  of  a  future  brood.  At  first 
when  thus  congregated,  they  haunt  the  stubbles,  or, 
in  districts  producing  an  abundance  of  beech-mast 
or  acorns,  the  woods  and  trees  ;  but  as  these  re- 
sources become  exhausted,  they  resort  to  the  turnip 
fields,  the  leaves  and  tops  of  which  root  they  greedi- 
ly devour.  This  food  now  constitutes  their  princi- 
pal support  during  the  winter  and  early  spring  months, 
or  until  the  clover  begins  to  sprout,  and  the  seed-corn 
is  committed  to  the  earth,  and  it  has  been  observed 
that  the  increase  of  the  species  has  been  progressive 
with  that  of  the  culture  of  this  valuable  root.  The 
numerous  and  extensive  plantations  that  of  late  years 
have  been  so  generally  made  throughout  the  island, 
arid  which,  in  a  young  and  close  growing  state,  are 
peculiarly  favourable  to  its  habits,  must  also  be  taken 
into  account,  and  perhaps  these  tend,  in  an  equal  de- 
gree to  the  cause  above  assigned,  to  the  rapid  in- 
crease of  its  numbers.  When  thus  united,  they  re- 
pair to  their  feeding- ground  early  in  the  morning,  and 
again  in  the  afternoon  before  they  retire  to  roost,  the 
middle  of  the  day  being  passed  in  repose  or  digest- 
ing their  first  meal,  upon  the  nearest  trees.  When 
thus  perched,  some  are  always  upon  the  watch,  and 


136  RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT. 

so  great  is  their  vigilance,  that  it  is  almost  impossi- 
ble, by  any  device,  to  get  within  gun-shot.  In  the 
evening  they  retire  to  the  woods  to  roost,  preferring 
those  of  the  fir  tribe  and  the  ash  to  any  other,  and 
in  those  nocturnal  retreats  great  slaughter  is  some- 
times committed,  by  waiting  in  concealment  their 
arrival,  which  regularly  takes  place  immediately  after 
sunset. 

As  we  have  previously  remarked,  the  first  mild 
weather  in  February  produces  an  immediate  effect 
upon  these  congregated  pigeons,  and  we  may  almost 
calculate  to  a  day  when  their  cooing  and  plaintive 
murmurs  will  again  be  heard  in  their  wonted  sum- 
mer haunts.  The  flocks  are  now  seen  daily  to  de- 
crease in  magnitude,  and  in  a  short  time  every  wood 
and  copse  becomes  peopled  with  the  numerous  pairs 
of  this  lovely  bird.  The  male  soon  after  commences 
a  flight  peculiar  to  the  season  of  courtship  and  love, 
this  is  a  rising  and  falling  in  the  air,  by  alternate 
movements,  in  which  flight,  and  when  at  the  great- 
est elevation,  the  upper  surfaces  of  the  wings  are 
brought  so  forcibly  into  contact,  as  to  be  heard  at  a 
considerable  distance.  Nidification  soon  follows  this 
well-known  signal,  and  by  the  end  of  April  the  young 
in  many  instances  are  fully  fledged,  and  ready  to  quit 
the  nest.  Few,  however,  of  the  early  brood,  com- 
paratively speaking,  attain  maturity,  as  the  eggs  at 
this  season,  from  the  naked  state  of  the  woods,  are 
easily  discovered  by  the  prying  eye  and  inquisitr.  e 


RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT.  137 

habits  of  the  cunning  magpie  and  predacious  carrion 
crow. 

The  nest  of  the  cushat  is  a  flimsy  fabric,  being 
a  mere  platform  of  small  twigs  loosely  interwoven, 
so  open,  indeed,  that  the  eggs,  in  one  newly  built, 
and  before  it  becomes  thickened  by  the  droppings  of 
a  previous  brood,  may  be  seen  through  it  from  be- 
neath ;  and  so  slight  is  the  central  depression,  that  it 
frequently  happens,  where  the  incubating  bird  is  sud- 
denly disturbed,  the  eggs,  in  the  hurry  to  escape,  are 
tumbled  from  the  nest,  and  perish  upon  the  ground. 
The  site  selected  for  nidification  is  various,  and  no 
tree  or  bush  seems  to  come  amiss  at  certain  periods 
of  the  year.  In  early  spring,  however,  and  before 
the  deciduous  trees  acquire  their  umbrageous  and 
leafy  covering,  firs,  and  other  evergreens,  are  pre- 
ferred, on  account  of  the  better  concealment  and  pro- 
tection they  afford.  From  this  diversity  of  site,  the 
nest  is  necessarily  placed  at  various  elevations,  at 
one  time  being  far  removed  from  the  ground,  as 
when  it  is  built  near  the  summit  of  a  lofty  spruce, 
or  in  the  thick  foliage  of  a  beech  or  sycamore,  at  an- 
other scarcely  out  of  reach,  and  but  a  few  feet  from 
the  earth,  as  we  find  it  in  the  holly,  the  young  fir, 
the  thorn,  or  other  bushy  trees.  The  eggs,  always 
two  in  number,  are  white,  of  an  oblong  form,  and 
rounded  nearly  equally  at  both  ends.  Incubation 
lasts  from  eighteen  to  twenty  days,  and  both  sexes 
sit  alternately,  the  male  taking  the  place  of  his  mate 
when  hunger  compels  her  to  quit  the  nest,  and  80 


138  RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT. 

vice  versa.  When  first  excluded,  the  young  are 
blind,  their  skin  of  a  blue  or  livid  colour,  thinly  co- 
vered with  a  harsh  yellow  down.  In  this  tender 
state,  they  are  long  and  assiduously  brooded  over  by 
the  parent  birds,  and  are  fed  with  a  milky  pulp,  eject- 
ed from  the  crop,  where  the  food  undergoes  a  par- 
tial digestion,  preparatory  to  its  being  given  to  them. 
As  they  gain  strength  and  become  fledged,  food  is 
more  frequently  supplied,  and,  consequently,  from 
its  not  remaining  so  long  in  the  craw  of  the  old  bird, 
in  a  less  and  less  comminuted  form,  till  at  length, 
previous  to  their  finally  quitting  the  nest,  it  is  ad- 
ministered in  a  state  but  little  altered  from  that  in 
which  it  is  first  swallowed  by  the  old  birds. 

The  Ring  Pigeon  breeds  twice  in  the  year,  viz. 
in  spring,  and  again  in  autumn,  a  cessation  taking 
place  during  the  greater  part  of  June  and  July,  be- 
ing a  period  of  comparative  scarcity,  the  seeds  of 
such  plants  as  they  principally  subsist  on  not  having 
then  ripened  or  attained  perfection.  The  autumnal 
brood,  on  account  of  the  more  effectual  concealment 
of  the  nests  by  the  now  matured  and  thick  foliage 
of  the  woods,  is  always  more  abundant  than  that  of 
spring,  and,  in  favourable  districts,  great  numbers  an- 
nually escape.  In  certain  seasons,  the  young  pro- 
duced in  autumn  are  subject  to  a  peculiar  disease., 
which  destroys  many  of  them  even  after  they  have 
quitted  the  nest.  It  appears  in  the  form  of  large  swel- 
lings or  impostumes,  upon  the  feet  and  head,  which, 
rapidly  increasing,  at  length  deprives  them  of  sight 


RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT.  139 

and  the  power  of  perching,  and  they  perish  upon  the 
ground,  emaciated  by  hunger  and  disease.  This 
complaint,  for  many  years  past,  has  been  observed 
in  the  northern  districts  of  the  kingdom,,  but  whether 
it  prevails  to  an  equal  extent  in  other  parts,  we  have 
had  no  opportunity  of  ascertaining,  The  flesh  of 
both  young  and  old  is  of  good  flavour,  that  of  the 
latter  being  little  inferior  to  the  moor-game  or  grous, 
which  it  is  thought  by  many  to  resemble  in  taste. 
This,  however,  can  only  be  said  of  it,  so  long  as  the 
bird  derives  its  support  from  the  stubbles,  or  the 
produce  of  the  forest ;  for  as  soon  as  a  deficiency  of 
other  food  compels  it  to  resort  to  the  turnip  field, 
the  flesh  becomes  imbued  so  thoroughly  with  the 
strong  flavour  of  the  plant,  as  no  longer  to  be  fit  for 
the  table.  Though  the  Ring  Pigeon  frequently  ap* 
proaches  our  habitations  during  the  breeding  season 
in  search  of  a  site  for  its  nest,  and  almost  seems  to 
court  the  vicinity  of  man,  it  always  evinces  a  timo- 
rous disposition,  and  is  startled  and  alarmed  by  the 
slightest  motion  or  noise.  In  the  winter,  and  when 
congregated,  it  becomes  still  more  impatient  of  ap- 
proach, and  is  then  one  of  the  most  wary  and  watch- 
ful of  the  feathered  race. 

Various  attempts  have  been  made  to  domesticate 
the  Ring  Pigeon,  but  hitherto  without  success,*  for, 

*  We  have  lately  been  informed  that  a  pair  of  Ring  Pi- 
geons, in  one  of  the  aviaries  of  the  Zoological  Gardens,  this 
last  year  built  their  nest  in  a  tree  or  shrub  contained  with- 
in it,  and  that  the  female  laid  two  eggs,  which  unfortunate- 


140  RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT. 

although  they  may  be  rendered  very  tame  when  in 
confinement,  they  shew  no  disposition  to  breed  even 
by  themselves,  much  less  with  the  common  pigeon, 
and  upon  being  set  at  liberty,  soon  lose  any  little 
attachment  they  may  have  shewn  to  the  place  in 
which  they  were  reared,  and  betake  themselves  to 
their  natural  haunts  to  return  no  more. 

Taking  the  species  as  a  typical  example  of  the  re- 
stricted genus  Columba,  we  find  the  bill  of  moderate 
strength,  the  tip  without  emargination  and  gently 
arched,  the  nostrils  protected  by  a  soft  inflated  mem- 
brane ;  the  wings  calculated  for  vigorous  flight,  the 
second  and  third  quills  being  the  longest,  and  near- 
ly equal  ;  the  tail  is  square  or  even  at  the  end  ; 
the  tarsi  short,  and  the  feet  adapted  either  for 
perching  or  walking ;  the  outer  and  inner  toes  are 
of  equal  length,  the  hinder  rather  shorter  than  the 
tarsus,  and  not  provided  with  so  broad  or  flat  a  sole,  as 
that  of  the  true  arboreal  pigeons.  In  size  it  is  superior 
to  the  majority  of  the  Columbidse,  measuring  from 
sixteen  to  seventeen  inches  in  length.  The  horny 
part  of  the  bill  is  orange-yellow,  the  basal  or  soft 
part  impending  the  nostrils,  covered  with  a  white 
mealy  substance.  The  head,  cheeks,  throat,  neck, 
lower  back  and  rump,  are  bluish-grey,  those  of  the 
side  of  the  neck  glossed  with  green,  and  bounded 

ly  were  destroyed  by  some  accident  during  incubation. 
This  fact  shews,  that,  under  favourable  circumstances,  and 
when  the  habits  of  the  bird  are  attended  to,  a  progeny  may 
be  obtained. 


RING  PIGEON,  OR  CUSHAT.  141 

by  a  patch  of  white,  which  nearly  meets  behind,  and 
forms  an  imperfect  demicollar  round  the  lower  and 
back  part  of  the  neck.  The  mantle,  scapulars,  and 
wing-coverts  are  deep  bluish-grey.  The  breast  and 
belly  purplish-red,  passing  towards  the  vent  and 
under  tail-coverts  into  pale  bluish-grey.  The  outer 
ridge  of  the  wing  and  a  few  of  the  greater  coverts 
are  white.  The  quills  are  blackish -giey,  their  in- 
terior webs  conspicuously  margined  with  white. 
The  upper  surface  of  the  tail  is  of  a  bluish-grey  at 
the  base,  passing  gradually  into  black  towards  the 
tip.  The  legs  and  feet  are  purplish-red.  The 
irides  yellowish-white. 

Our  next  plate  represents  the 


142 


WOOD  PIGEON 

Columba  tenets — LINN. 
PLATE  XI. 

Columba  cenas,  Linn.  Syst.  1.  279.  1.  B — Lath.  Ind.  Orn. 

2.  589.  sp.  1 Briss.  Orn.  v.  1.  sp.  6 — Colombe  colombin. 

Temm.  Pig.  et  Gal.  1.  118 Id.  Man.  d'Ornith.  2.  p.  445. 

—Stock  Dove,  Illus.  Br.  Orn.  2.  408.  pi.  56.  f.  1. 

OF  inferior  size,  but  nearly  allied  in  habits  and 
manners,  we  now  present  our  readers  with  the  figure 
of  a  species,  which,  till  of  late  years,  by  most  of  our 
writers,  was  confounded  with  the  rock  pigeon,  the 
original  stock  of  our  common  pigeon,  or  at  least  had 
its  history  so  mixed  up  with  the  descriptions  of  that 
bird,  as  to  render  its  individuality  and  specific  dis- 
tinction a  matter  of  considerable  doubt.  Brisson 
appears  to  have  been  the  first  who  accurately  point- 
ed out  the  distinctions  between  the  two,  and  he  has 
since  been  followed  by  Temminck,  who,  in  his  ge- 
neral history  of  the  pigeons,  and  his  excellent  and 
useful  Manual  of  Ornithology,  has  so  clearly  mark- 
ed its  distinctive  characters,  and  described  its  habits, 
as  to  render  it  almost  impossible  even  for  a  very  tyro 
to  confound  or  mistake  the  one  with  the  other. 

Like  the  previously  described  species,  it  is  indi« 


PLATE  11. 


COLUMBA  CENAS. 

(Woo  1  Pig-eon) 
Native  of  Europe. 


•WOOD  PIGEON.  143 

genous,  but  its  distribution  is  much  more  limited  in 
extent,  being  confined  to  the  southern  and  midland 
counties  of  England,  and  to  such  districts  only  as 
are  well  clothed  with  wood  ;  for,  possessing  arboreal 
habits,  it  is  never  found  inhabiting  those  localities 
affected  by  the  Columba  livia  (rock  pigeon),  such 
as  the  caverns  of  rocks,  ruinous  edifices,  &c.  Du- 
ring the  spring  and  summer,  it  is  distributed  in  pairs 
throughout  the  woods,  where  it  breeds,  sometimes  in 
the  decayed  hollows  of  the  ivy-mantled  trunks,  at 
others  on  the  forks  or  amidst  the  higher  branches  of 
the  trees.  The  nest  is  similar  to  that  of  the  ring 
pigeon,  and  its  two  white  eggs,  though  inferior  in 
size,  present  the  same  oblong  form.  Two  broods 
are  annually  produced,  the  first  in  spring,  the  se- 
cond after  midsummer,  a  period  of  rest  or  recruiting 
of  the  vital  forces  taking  place  between  the  end  of 
May  and  the  middle  of  July.  As  autumn  advances, 
the  various  broods  begin  to  congregate,  and  soon  form 
flocks  of  great  magnitude,  which  continue  assembled 
during  the  winter,  and  are  sometimes  seen  com- 
mingled with  bodies  of  their  larger  congener  the 
cushat.  In  parts  of  France,  Germany,  and  the 
northern  kingdoms  of  Europe,  it  is  a  migratory  spe- 
cies, and  a  summer  or  polar  visitant,  the  late  au- 
tumnal arid  winter  months  being  passed  in  warmer 
latitudes,  where  a  due  supply  of  food  can  then  be 
found.  In  disposition  it  shews  a  timidity  and  watch- 
fulness equal  to  that  of  any  other  species,  particular- 
ly during  the  winter  months,  when  associated  in 


144  WOOD  PIGEON. 

troops.  Its  food  consists  of  grain  of  all  kinds,  pulse, 
acorns,  boechmast,  &c.,  and  like  the  cushat,  when 
pressed  by  hunger,  it  frequently  resorts  to  the  tur- 
nip fields  to  devour  the  tender  leaves  and  tops  of 
that  plant.  Its  flesh  by  Temminck  is  said  to  be  of 
exquisite  flavour,  and  far  superior  to  that  of  the  ring 
pigeon,  but  this  perhaps  may  only  be  at  certain  pe- 
riods, and  when  feeding  upon  some  peculiar  food. 

Near  as  it  approaches  the  common  pigeon  in  size 
and  form,  no  mixed  breed  that  we  are  aware  of  has 
ever  been  obtained  between  them,  although  repeated 
attempts  to  effect  an  intercourse  have  been  made. 
This  in  our  mind  appears  a  strong  and  convincing 
proof,  that  all  the  varieties,  generally  known  by  the 
name  of  Fancy  Pigeons,  have  originated  from  one 
and  the  same  stock,  and  not  from  crosses  with  other 
species,  as  some  have  supposed,  the  produce  of 
which,  even  could  it  be  occasionally  obtained,  we 
have  no  doubt  would  prove  to  be  barren,  or  what 
are  generally  termed  mules. 

In  length  the  Wood  Pigeon  measures  about  four- 
teen inches,  and  in  extent  of  wing  nearly  twenty-six. 
The  head,  cheeks,  and  throat,  are  pale  bluish-grey. 
The  feathers  upon  the  sides  and  back  part  of  the 
neck  imbricated,  of  a  fine  green,  changing  into  pur- 
ple, or  bronzed  green  in  different  lights.  The  lower 
part  of  the  foreneck  and  breast  are  pale  vinous,  or 
purplish  grey,  passing  into  pale  grey,  which  colour 
obtains  over  all  the  lower  parts  of  the  body.  The 
mantle  and  scapulars  are  grey,  with  a  brownish 


WOOD  PIGEON.  145 

tinge,  the  lesser  wing-coverts,  the  lower  part  of  the 
exterior  webs  of  the  secondary  quills,  lower  back  and 
rump,  are  pale  bluish-grey.  Upon  the  two  second- 
ary quills  nearest  the  body,  and  upon  some  of  the 
greater  coverts,  a  spot  of  black  confined  to  the  exte- 
rior webs,  but  not  forming  any  defined  bar,  as  in  the 
Rock  Pigeon.  Tips  of  the  secondary  and  the  greater 
quills  greyish-black.  The  tail  is  grey  at  the  base, 
with  a  fainter  bar  immediately  adjoining  the  black 
tip.  The  exterior  feather  on  each  side,  with  the 
basal  part  of  its  exterior  web,  white.  Under  surface 
with  the  bar  more  distinctly  defined.  Wings  when 
closed  reaching  within  an  inch  of  the  end  of  the  tail. 
The  horny  part  of  the  bill  is  pale  orange,  the  legs 
and  toes  red,  the  claws  brownish- black,  strong,  and 
moderately  arched,  the  hinder  part  of  the  tarsi,  as  in 
the  Ring  Pigeon,  are  covered  with  very  small  scales. 
The  tarsi  longer  than  the  middle  toe. 
Our  next  plate  represents  the 


YOL.  IX.  K 


146 


BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON. 

Columba  livia. — LATH. 
PLATE  XII. 

Columba  livia,  Lath.  Ind.  Orn.  v.  2.  390.  sp.  2.  v.  B.— Briss. 
Orn.  82.  sp.  3. — Colombe  Biset,  Sauvage,  Temm.  Pig. 

8vo.  edit.  ] .  p.  125 Id.  Man.  tfOrnith.  2.  446 Biset 

and  White-Rumped  Pigeon,  Lath.  Ind.  4.  605.  2.  A — 

Rock-Dove,  Mont.  Orn.  Diet — Id.  Sup Selby's  Illus. 

Br.  Orn.  2.  410.  pi.  56.  f.  2 — The  Common  Pigeon  or 
Wild  Dove,  Low^s  Faun.  Oread,  p.  52. 

ROCKY  and  precipitous  cliffs,  particularly  those  of 
the  sea-coast  perforated  by  caverns,  either  originat- 
ing in  the  nature  of  the  rock  itself,  or  worn  and  hol- 
lowed out  by  the  action  of  the  waves,  are  the  appro- 
priate retreats  of  the  pigeon  in  its  wild  or  natural 
state.  In  this  condition  it  possesses  a  very  exten- 
sive geographical  distribution  throughout  the  mari- 
time districts  of  the  world,  being  abundant  in  most 
of  the  Rocky  Islands  belonging  to  Africa  and  Asia, 
and  in  those  of  the  Mediterranean,  where  it  swarms 
in  incredible  numbers.  Upon  our  own  coasts  it  is 
found  wherever  the  nature  of  the  barrier  suits  its 
habits,  extending  as  far  as  the  Orkneys,  where  Low 
describes  it  as  the  inhabitant  of  all  their  numerous 


PLATE  12. 


BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK- PIGEON.  147 

and  extensive  caves,  retiring  to  their  inmost  recesses, 
and  generally  beyond  the  situations  selected  for  ni- 
dification  by  the  auks,  gulls,  and  other  aquatic  fowl. 
It  is  also  met  with  upon  the  northern  and  western 
coasts  of  Sutherland,  the  perforated  and  cavernous 
rocks  which  gird  the  eastern  side  of  Loch  Eriboll, 
and  those  of  the  limestone  district  of  Durness,  fur- 
nishing suitable  places  of  retreat,  and  again  upon  the 
eastern  coast  of  Scotland,  it  is  seen  about  the  rocky 
Bteeps  of  the  Isle  of  Bass,  and  the  bold  promontory 
of  St  Abb's  Head. 

The  supposition  of  many  of  our  ornithologists 
that  this  and  the  preceding  species  were  identical, 
has  led  to  considerable  confusion  in  their  writings, 
and  produced  a  mixed  sort  of  description  strictly  ap- 
plicable to  neither.  The  distinctions,  however,  be- 
tween the  species,  even  in  regard  to  plumage,  are 
such,  that,  if  attended  to,  no  mistake  can  well  arise, 
and  if  accompanied  by  a  corresponding  attention  to 
their  respective  habits,  the  difference  becomes  still 
more  apparent  and  convincing.  In  one  we  have  a 
bird  the  frequenter  and  inhabitant  of  the  woods, 
where  it  roosts,  breeds,  and  perches  with  security 
and  ease  upon  the  trees,  like  the  ring  pigeon  and 
other  arboreal  species  ;  in  the  other,  an  inhabitant  of 
caves  and  the  holes  of  rocks,  and  which  is  never 
known,  under  any  circumstance,  to  affect  the  forest 
or  perch  upon  a  tree. 

But  the  rock  or  wild  pigeon  is  better  known  to 
our  readers  as  the  inhabitant  of  the  pigeon-house, 


1  48  BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON. 

or,  as  it  is  frequently  called,  the  dove-cot,  buildings 
erected  expressly  for  the  purpose  of  containing  colo- 
nies of  these  birds.  In  this  state,  where  they  enjoy 
a  perfect  freedom  of  action,  and  are  nearly  depend- 
ant upon  their  own  exertions  for  support,  they  can 
scarcely  be  called  reclaimed,  much  less  domesticated. 
Man,  indeed,  has  only  taken  advantage  of  certain 
habits  natural  to  the  species,  and  by  the  substitution 
of  an  artificial  for  a  real  cavern,  to  which  the  pigeon- 
house  may  be  compared,  has,  without  violating  or  at 
least  greatly  infringing  upon  its  natural  condition, 
brought  it  into  a  kind  of  voluntary  subjection,  and 
rendered  it  subservient  to  his  benefit  and  use.  Vast 
numbers  of  young  pigeons  in  various  parts  of  the 
world  are  by  this  system  annually  produced  and 
rendered  available  as  a  wholesome  and  nutritious 
food,  as  well  as  a  source  of  considerable  profit  to  the 
proprietors  of  these  edifices. 

Various  practical  treatises  upon  the  management 
of  the  dove-cot,  and  other  details  connected  with 
it,  are  already  before  the  public,  and  to  them  we 
must  refer  our  readers  for  further  information,  as  the 
limited  nature  of  the  present  work  will  not  admit  of 
such  copious  extracts  as  would  be  necessary  to  em- 
brace all  the  respective  details.  It  may  not,  how- 
ever, be  out  of  place  to  advert  to  a  few  of  the  prin- 
cipal objects  to  be  considered,  by  those  who  contem- 
plate the  erection  of  a  pigeon-house  ;  and  first  in  re- 
gard to  the  form  of  the  building.  The  most  ap- 
proved is  that  of  a  circular  tower,  as  it  affords  ad- 


BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON.  149 

vantages  not  possessed  by  the  square,  giving  an 
easier  access  to  the  breeding  birds  to  their  nests, 
and  a  greater  facility  of  taking  the  young,  and  in- 
specting and  clearing  out  the  holes,  by  means  of  a 
ladder  turning  upon  an  axis.  Around  the  interior 
of  the  tower,  about  three  or  four  feet  from  the  bot- 
tom, a  horizontal  ledge  of  eight  or  ten  inches  in 
width  ought  to  project,  in  order  to  prevent  rats, 
weasels,  and  other  vermin,  destructive  to  the  eggs 
and  young,  from  scaling  the  walls  and  entering  the 
pigeon-holes,  and  if  this  ledge  be  covered  on  its  un- 
der surface  with  tin  or  sheet-iron,  it  will  the  more 
effectually  prevent  the  entrance  of  such  intruders. 
A  second  ledge  of  less  width,  and  about  midway  up 
in  a  pigeon -house  of  considerable  height,  may  also 
be  of  advantage,  not  only  for  additional  security 
against  enemies,  but  as  a  resting-place  for  the  pigeons 
when  they  enter  the  house.  The  holes  or  nests  are 
best  built  in  quincunx  order,  and  not  directly  over 
one  another,  and  they  ought  to  be  sufficiently  large 
to  allow  the  old  birds  to  move  in  them  with  freedom, 
and  to  stand  upright,  in  which  position  they  always 
feed  their  young. 

Frequent  attention  to  the  state  of  the  holes  is  ne- 
cessary, and  they  ought  regularly  to  be  inspected 
and  cleansed  after  each  great  flight,  that  is,  towards 
the  end  of  May,  and  again  before  winter.  The 
dung  accumulated  at  the  bottom  of  the  house  should 
also  be  removed  every  three  or  four  months,  as  the 
eftiuvium  which  arises  from  it  when  in  a  large  mass, 


150  BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON. 

arid  in  a  state  of  fermentation,  is  injurious  to  the 
health  of  the  birds,  and  also  prevents  them  making 
use  of  the  lower  tiers  of  nest-holes.  In  point  of  si- 
tuation, a  gentle  acclivity,  exposed  to  the  south,  and 
open  to  the  rays  of  the  sun,  in  which  the  pigeon  de- 
lights to  bask  and  repose,  is  the  most  favourable. 
It  ought  not  to  be  too  far  removed  from  a  plentiful 
supply  of  water,  as  the  pigeon  is  a  great  and  frequent 
drinker ;  neither  too  closely  surrounded  by  trees,  as, 
when  near,  they  interfere  with  the  free  egress  and 
ingress  of  the  birds,  and  are  supposed  to  be  disagree- 
able to  them,  from  the  noise  they  make  in  winds 
and  storms.  The  pigeon  being  a  bird  of  a  timid  na- 
ture, and  easily  alarmed,  the  house  should  stand  at 
such  a  distance  from  all  the  other  offices,  as  not  to 
be  incommoded  by  any  noise  or  movements  about 
them.  From  a  pigeon-house  of  tolerable  dimensions, 
a  produce  of  many  dozens  of  young  may  annually  be 
procured,  and  that  for  nearly  eight  months  out  of 
the  twelve,  as  they  are  in  full  breeding  from  March 
till  the  end  of  May,  and  again  from  August  till  the 
close  of  November  ;  and  all  that  is  required  to  keep 
up  the  breeding  stock,  is  to  permit  a  limited  portion 
of  the  latter  hatchings  to  escape. 

In  its  natural  state,  the  plumage  of  the  pigeon  is 
as  follows  : — Bill  blackish-brown  ;  the  nostril  mem- 
brane red,  sprinkled,  as  it  were,  with  a  white  powder. 
The  hides  pale  reddish-orange.  The  head  and  throat 
are  bluish-gray.  The  sides  of  the  neck  and  upper 
part  of  the  breast  are  dark  la  vender- purple,  glossed 


BISET  OB  WILD  ROCK- PIGEON.  151 

with  shades  of  green  and  purplish-red.  The  lower 
part  of  the  breast  and  ahdomen  are  bluish-gray.  The 
upper  mandible  and  wing-coverts  are  blue-gray. 
The  greater  coverts  and  secondaries  are  barred  with 
black,  and  form  two  broad  and  distinct  bars  across 
the  closed  wings.  The  lower  part  of  the  back  is 
white  ;  the  rump  and  tail-coverts  bluish-gray.  The 
tail  is  of  a  deep  gray,  with  a  broad  black  bar  at  tho 
end.  The  legs  and  feet  are  pale  purplish-red. 
When  closed,  the  wings  reach  within  half  an  inch  of 
the  end  of  the  tail. 

It  is  under  this  species  that  we  include  not  only 
the  common  pigeon,  or  inhabitant  of  the  dove-cot, 
but  all  those  numerous  varieties,  or,  as  they  are  fre- 
quently termed,  races  of  domesticated  pigeons,  so 
highly  prized,  and  fostered  with  such  care  and  at- 
tention by  the  amateur  breeder  or  pigeon  fancier  ; 
for,  however  diversified  their  forms,  colour,  or  pecu- 
liarity of  habit  may  be,  we  consider  them  all  as  hav- 
ing originated  from  a  few  accidental  varieties  of  the 
common  pigeon,  and  not  from  any  cross  of  that  bird 
with  other  species,  no  signs  or  marks  whatever  of 
such  being  apparent  in  any  of  the  numerous  varie- 
ties known  to  us.  In  fact,  the  greater  part  of  them 
owe  their  existence  to  the  interference  and  the  art 
of  man;  for,  by  separating  from  the  parent  stock 
such  accidental  varieties  as  have  occasionally  oc- 
curred, by  subjecting  these  to  captivity  and  domes- 
tication, and  by  assorting  and  pairing  them  together, 
as  fancy  or  caprice  suggested,  ho  has  at  intervals  ge- 


152  BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON. 

nerated  all  the  various  races  and  peculiar  varieties, 
which,  it  is  well  known,  when  once  produced,  may 
be  perpetuated  for  an  indefinite  period,  by  being 
kept  separate  from,  and  unmixed  with,  others  ;  or 
what,  by  those  interested  in  such  pursuits,  is  usual- 
ly termed  "  breeding  in  and  in."  Such  also,  we  may 
add,  is  the  opinion  of  the  most  eminent  naturalists, 
as  to  their  origin,  and  it  is  strongly  insisted  on  by 
M.  Temminck  in  his  valuable  work,  the  Histoire 
Generale  Naturelle  des  Pigeons.  Indeed,  the  fact, 
that  all  the  varieties,  however  much  they  may  differ 
in  colour,  size,  or  other  particulars,  if  permitted, 
breed  freely  and  indiscriminately  with  each  other, 
and  produce  a  progeny  equally  prolific,  is  another 
and  a  convincing  proof  of  their  common  and  self- 
same origin ;  for  it  is  one  of  those  universal  laws  of 
nature,  extending  even  to  plants,  and  one  which,  if 
once  set  aside  or  not  enforced,  would  plunge  all  ani- 
mated matter  into  indescribable  confusion,  that  the 
offspring  produced  by  the  intercourse  of  different, 
that  is,  distinct  species,  is  incapable  of  further  in- 
crease. That  such  an  intercourse  may  be  effected, 
is  well  known  to  all ;  but  it  is  generally  under  pe- 
culiar or  artificial  circumstances,  and  rarely  when  the 
animals,  birds,  or  whatever  they  may  be,  are  in  their 
natural  state,  and  in  a  condition  to  make  their  own 
election.  It  is  seen  in  the  crosses  obtained,  in  a 
state  of  confinement,  between  the  canary  and  gold- 
finch, linnet,  &c. ;  in  the  hybrids  produced  between 
different  species  of  the  Anatidae  when  domesticated, 


BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK- PIGEON.  153 

or  kept  in  captivity ;  in  the  cross  between  the  phea- 
sant and  common  fowl,  &c.  But  in  all  these  in- 
stances, the  progeny  are  invariably  mules,  and  inca- 
pable of  further  production  ;  for  although  they  may 
exhibit  the  passions  natural  to  the  sexes,  and  the  fe- 
male may  even  produce  eggs,  these,  with  every  care, 
are  always  found  addled,  and  incapable  of  being 
hatched.  Such,  we  may  add,  is  the  case  with  hy- 
brids of  some  of  the  crosses  themselves  ;  for  the 
bastard  produce  of  the  common  wild  turtle  (Turtur 
communis)  with  the  turtle  of  the  aviary  (Turtur  ri- 
soria),  has  been  proved,  by  frequent  experiment,  to 
be  barren  *,  although  the  two  species  from  whence 
it  originates  appear  to  be  closely  allied,  and  a  mixed 
breed  is  easily  procured ;  and  such,  we  have  no  he- 
sitation in  saying,  would  be  the  event,  if  a  cross 
could  be  obtained  between  the  common  pigeon  and 
the  ring-pigeon,  the  wood-pigeon,  or  any  other 
species. 

*  In  the  history  of  the  "  Pigeons  de  Voliere,"  by  MM. 
Boitard  and  Corbie*,  under  the  head  of  the  "Turterelle  des 
Bois,"  these  authors  mention  the  fact  of  the  cross-breed 
between  it  and  the  Tourterelle  a  collier,  and  the  sterility  of 
the  offspring.  "  Le  me'tis,"  they  add,  "  s'accouplent  entre 
eux,  ou  avec  des  individus  a  collier  ou  des  bois:  ils  se 
caressent  avec  la  meme  ardeur,  pondent  et  couvent  leur 
oeufs  avec  la  meme  solicitude,  et  cependant  ces  ceufs 
n'£clorent  jamais,  sans  doute  faute  de  germe.  Cette  ex- 
p£rience  faite  par  Mauduyt,  par  Vieillot,  et  avec  une  es- 
pece  d'obstination  par  mon  collaborates  M.  Corbie',  a  tou- 
jours  eu  le  meme  resultat." 


154  BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON. 

To  describe  or  particularize  all  the  varieties  cul- 
tivated by  pigeon  fanciers,  would  require  a  volume 
of  itself;  as,  in  addition  to  the  permanent  races,  or 
those  which,  when  kept  pure,  transmit  their  likeness 
to  their  offspring,  there  are  intermediate  forms,  pro- 
duced by  particular  crosses  between  individuals  be- 
longing to  the  different  varieties,  which,  though  high- 
ly prized  in  the  first  generation,  are  not  considered 
worthy  of  further  cultivation,  as  their  produce  can- 
not be  depended  upon,  but  is  found  to  degenerate, 
and  liable  to  run  into  still  more  distant  and  less 
valued  varieties.  We  must  therefore  confine  our 
remarks  to  a  few  observations  upon  the  mode  of 
treatment,  and  the  means  adopted  to  perpetuate  and 
keep  pure  such  races  or  varieties  as  are  held  in  the 
highest  estimation  by  the  amateur,  and  then  present 
our  readers  with  the  figures  and  description  of  three 
or  four  of  the  most  remarkable  deviations  from  the 
original  type  of  the  species. 

Domestic  or  fancy  pigeons  are  generally  kept  con- 
fined in  aviaries,  or  lodged  in  appropriate  buildings 
attached  to  or  near  the  house  of  the  breeder,  in  or- 
der that  they  may  be  regularly  and  easily  fed,  cleans- 
ed, and  duly  attended  to  in  all  matters  having  refer- 
ence to  their  condition  and  health  ;  for  their  natural 
instinct  and  their  feeling  of  liberty  have  been  so 
nearly  effaced,  or  placed  in  abeyance  by  the  capti- 
vity to  which  they  have  been  subjected  for  so  many 
generations,  that  they  have  become  nearly  depend- 


BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON.  155 

ent  upon  man  for  support,  and  have  lost  the  power 
or  capability,  even  when  allowed  to  fly  at  large,  of 
looking  for  and  finding  their  own  food,  insomuch 
that,  if  left  to  themselves,  they  would  in  all  likelihood 
perish  from  hunger  and  want.  In  these  buildings, 
it  is  usual  to  erect  a  certain  number  of  boxes  or  di- 
visions against  the  walls  or  sides,  each  calculated  to 
accommodate  a  pair  of  pigeons,  with  their  nest  and 
young.  They  are  best  when  separated  and  distinct 
from  each  other,  with  a  small  platform,  and  an  en- 
trance just  large  enough  to  admit  the  bird  ;  as,  when 
disposed  in  a  continuous  row,  and  open  in  front,  the 
birds  are  apt  to  interfere  with  each  other,  and,  by 
their  jealousies  and  contentions,  to  prevent  the  due 
increase  of  eggs  and  young.  To  ensure  the  purity 
of  any  particular  kind,  the  young  males,  as  soon  as 
they  shew  symptoms  of  maturity,  which  is  known 
by  particular  gesticulations  and  their  cooing-notes, 
are  placed  apart  in  a  chamber  constructed  for  the 
purpose,  with  a  female  of  the  same  variety.  Here 
they  remain  till  a  mutual  attachment  has  taken  place, 
after  which  they  may  be  returned  to  the  general 
aviary  or  dove-house  ;  for,  when  once  an  alliance  is 
effected,  it  generally  continues  uridissolved  and  in- 
violate till  the  death  or  removal  of  one  of  the  parties  ; 
on  which  account  many  different  varieties  may  be 
kept  in  the  same  aviary,  or  associated  together  in 
one  building,  without  much  apprehension  of  having 
a  contaminated  breed. 


156  BISET  OR  WILD  ROCK-PIGEON. 

Among  the  numerous  varieties  cultivated  by  tho 
pigeon  fancier,  the  following  list  embraces  such  as 
are  held  in  particular  estimation,  viz.  the  Roman, 
Rough- footed,  Crested,  Norway,  Barbary,  Jacobine, 
Laced,  Turbit,  Broad-tailed  and  Narrow- tailed  Shaker, 
Tumbler,  Helmet,  Turkish  or  Persian,  Carrier,  Horse- 
man, Pouter,  Smiter,  Turner,  and  Spot  pigeons. 
The  first  variety  we  present  to  our  readers  is  the 


157 


BROAD  OR  FAN-TAILED  SHAKER. 

Columba  var.  tremula  latecauda WILL. 

PLATE  XIII. 

Pigeon  paon,  Buff.  PI.  Enl.  13 — Pigeon  trembleur  paon, 
Boitard  et  Corbie,  Monographie  des  Pig.  Domes,  p.  224. — 
Broad-tailed  Shaker,  Will.  Orn.  p.  181. 

THIS  curious  variety,  remarkable  for  the  number 
of  its  tail-feathers,  which,  in  some  individuals,  have 
been  known  to  amount  to  upwards  of  forty,  possesses, 
at  the  same  time,  the  power  of  erecting  it  in  the 
manner  of  a  turkey  cock,  during  which  action,  and 
particularly  when  paying  court  to  its  mate,  it  trem- 
bles or  shakes,  like  the  peacock  when  moving  about 
with  his  train  expanded  and  in  full  display.  Tins 
power  of  spreading  and  erecting  the  tail  is  not,  how- 
ever, confined  to  the  male  bird,  but  is  possessed  to 
an  equal  extent  by  the  female,  who  resembles  the 
male  in  every  respect.  In  size  it  is  inferior  to  most 
of  the  varieties,  and  is  farther  characterized  by  hav- 
ing a  short,  slender  bill,  pendant  wings,  and  naked 
legs  and  feet.  It  is  not  very  prolific,  and  seldom 
succeeds  so  well  in  the  aviary  or  pigeon-house  as 
most  of  the  other  kinds  ;  and,  from  the  size  and 
position  of  fts  unwieldy  tail,  flies  awkwardly,  and 


158  BROAD  OR  FAN-TAILED  SHAKER. 

is  apt  to  be  carried  away  or  overset  by  the  wind. 
To  retain  all  tbe  characters  above  mentioned,  it  is 
necessary  to  keep  the  breed  perfectly  pure,  as  any 
cross  is  certain  to  dimmish  one  or  more  of  the  pe- 
culiar qualities  of  the  race.  The  ordinary  appear- 
ance of  the  fan-tail  is  white,  or  white  with  a  black 
head  and  tail.  It  is  also  frequently  seen  with  the 
mantle  and  tail  affecting  the  various  colours  which 
prevail  in  domestic  pigeons,  as  dark  and  light  blue, 
reddish-brown,  &c.  The  female  of  this  variety, 
crossed  with  the  male  glou-glou,  or  Tambour  Pigeon, 
produces  the  Narrow-tailed  Shaker  or  Quaker,  in 
which  the  number  of  the  tail-feathers  decrease,  as 
well  as  the  power  of  spreading  and  erecting  it.  The 
trembling  action,  however,  remains  unabated. 

Our  next  plate  represents  a  variety  not  less  re- 
markable ;  it  is  the 


150 


JACOBINE  PIGEON. 

Columba  cucullata  Jacobina.*—  WILL. 

PLATE  XIV. 
Pigeon  Nonnain  capucin,  Monog.  des.  Pig.  Domes,  p.  135. 

THIS  curious  variety,  which,  as  transmitting  to  its 
posterity  a  form  precisely  similar,  with  all  the  pecu- 
liar characters  undiminished,  comes  under  the  desig- 
nation, among*  pigeon  fanciers,  of  a  pure  or  perma- 
nent race,  is  distinguished  by  a  remarkable  ruff  or 
frill  of  raised  feathers,  which,  commencing  behind 
the  head,  and  proceeding  down  the  neck  and  breast, 
form  a  kind  of  hood,  not  unlike  that  worn  by  a 
monk ;  and  from  its  resemblance  to  which  it  has  ob- 
tained its  Gallic  trivial  name  of  Nonnain  capucin. 

In  size  it  is  one  of  the  smallest  of  the  domestic 
pigeons,  but  its  form  is  light  and  elegant.  The  bill 
is  very  short ;  the  eyes  surrounded  with  a  moderate 
circle  of  naked  red  skin.  The  legs  are  unplumedL 
The  head,  the  wings,  and  the  tail,  are  always  white* 
The  usual  colour  of  the  hood  is  reddish-brown,  with 
iridescent  tints.  The  mantle,  the  wing-coverts,  and 
the  breast,  are  reddish-brown.  It  is  also  sometimes 
seen  with  the  mantle  and  wing-coverts  of  a  very 


160  JACOBINE  PIGEON. 

deep  red,  spotted  with  black.  Another  variety,  of 
a  uniform  pale  fawn-colour,  is  not  unfrequent ;  but 
that  most  highly  prized  is  entirely  of  a  pure  and 
glossy  white.  It  is  a  very  productive  species,  and, 
having  its  flight  considerably  impeded  by  the  size 
and  form  of  its  hooded  pile,  keeps  much  at  home, 
and  is  well  adapted  for  the  aviary  or  other  buildings 
where  pigeons  are  kept  confined. 
Our  next  plate  represents  the 


161 


POWTER  OR  CROPPER  PIGEON. 

Columba  var.  Gutturosa  subrubicunda. 
PLATE  XV 

Columba  (var.)  gutturosa  subrubicunda. — Pigeon  grosse 
gorge  soupe  en  vin,  Monog.  des  Pig.  Domest.  p.  173. 

THE  faculty  of  inflating  the  oesophagus,  to  a  li- 
mited extent,  appears  to  be  possessed  by  the  pigeon 
and  all  its  varieties,  and  is  no  doubt  in  some  way 
connected  with  and  essential  to  its  economy ;  but 
in  this  variety  it  is  developed  to  an  extraordinary 
extent,  far  exceeding  that  of  any  of  its  congeners, 
and  can  only  be  considered  as  resulting  from  a  mon- 
strous or  unnatural  formation  of  the  gullet.  In  what 
is  considered  the  pure,  or  most  esteemed  examples  of 
this  sort,  that  is,  where  this  power  is  the  greatest, 
the  oesophagus,  when  fully  inflated,  sometimes  equals 
the  body  itself  in  dimensions.  As  might  be  sup- 
posed, this  peculiarity  subjects  the  bird  to  many  in- 
conveniences, and  frequently  to  fatal  accidents,  for 
when  thus  puffed  out  to  its  full  extent,  the  bird,  in 
order  to  sustain  its  centre  of  gravity,  is  obliged  to 
keep  in  an  upright  or  nearly  perpendicular  position, 

VOL.  IX.  L 


1G2  POWTER  OR  CROPPER  PIGEON. 

with  the  head  thrown  far  back,  which  prevents  if 
from  seeing  any  thing  directly  before  it,  and  causes 
it  to  become  an  easy  prey  to  the  hawk  or  other  ene- 
mies. It  is  also  unable,  in  consequence  of  this  con- 
strained attitude,  to  defend  itself  from  the  attacks  of 
other  pigeons,  who,  by  a  single  stroke  of  the  bill, 
frequently  pierce  the  inflated  craw,  and  give  it  a  mor- 
tal wound.  But  in  addition  to  accidents  from  exter- 
nal enemies,  it  is  also  liable  to  a  disease  in  this  part, 
which  generally  proves  fatal  in  the  course  of  a  few 
days.  This  always  attacks  them  when  they  happen 
to  have  a  young  brood,  and  is  produced  by  the  re- 
iterated and  severe  efforts  they  are  obliged  to  make, 
in  order  to  bring  or  cast  up  the  partially  digested 
food  necessary  for  their  support.  For  by  those  oft 
repeated  and  violent  attempts,  the  muscles  of  the 
esophagus  or  craw,  weakened  in  all  probability  be- 
forehand by  the  constant  inflation  of  t/ie  parts,  oe- 
come  paralyzed  and  lose  their  power  of  contraction  ; 
and  the  crop  being  no  longer  able  to  discharge  its 
proper  digestive  functions,  inflammation  ensues, 
which  is  rapidly  succeeded  by  ulceration,  and  a  pe- 
riod is  soon  put  to  the  life  of  the  bird.  On  this  ac- 
count, added  to  its  unproductiveness,  it  holds  but  a 
secondary  place  in  the  estimation  of  the  amateur,  al- 
though, in  point  of  appearance,  it  is  as  singular,  and 
in  regard  to  beauty  and  diversity  of  plumage,  equal 
to  any  of  the  other  races. 

It  is  found  of  all  the  various  colours  incident  to 
domestic  pigeons,  though  the  reddish-brown  is  per- 


POWTER  OR  CROPPER  PIGEON.  163 

haps  the  most  prevalent  among  the  English  breeders. 
The  horseman  pigeons,  another  esteemed  variety,  are 
supposed  to  have  originated  from  a  cross  between 
the  Powter  and  the  great  Roman  Pigeon. 
Our  next  plate  is  the 


164- 


TURKISH  OB  MAWMET  PIGEON. 

Columba  Turcica. 
PLATE  XVI. 

Columba  Turcica  vulgaris — Pigeon  Turc  ordinaire,  Mo- 
nog,  des  Pig.  Domest.  p.  188. — Carrier  Pigeon. 

IN  England,  the  pigeon  generally  known  by  the 
name  of  the  Carrier,  appears  to  belong  to  this  race, 
as  it  possesses  all  the  characteristics  of  the  Columba 
Turcica  of  authors,  viz.  great  size,  a  bill  tuberculated 
at  the  base,  and  the  eyes  surrounded  with  a  broad 
circle  of  naked  red  skin,  elevated  tarsi,  and  wings 
reaching  nearly  to  the  end  of  the  tail.  This  name, 
however,  according  to  the  authors  of  the  "  Mono- 
graphic des  Pigeons  Domestiques,"  is  improperly  ap- 
plied, and  ought  to  be  appropriated  to  a  very  differ- 
ent variety,  which  they  designate  in  their  interest- 
ing work  as  the  Columba  tabellaria>  or  race  of  "  Pi- 
geons volans."  This,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
Turkish  variety,  is  of  small  size,  without  tuberculat- 
ed nostrils,  and  the  circle  around  the  eye  small  and 
narrow.  In  point  of  fecundity  and  productiveness, 
it  surpasses  any  other  race,  and  shews  a  still  greater 
attachment  to  the  place  of  its  birth,  a  fact  in  proof 


PLATE  16. 


C  OLUMBA  LIVIA.VAR  TURCICA. 

(  Turkish  or  Maw:. 


UNIVERSITY   } 


TURKISH  OR  MAWMET  PIGEON.  165 

of  its  superior  claim  to  the  title  in  dispute,  as  it  is 
the  excessive  development  of  this  instinctive  feeling 
that  urges  the  Carrier,  when  transported  from  its  na- 
tive habitation,  even  to  a  distance  of  many  hundred 
miles,  to  wing  its  way  back  without  stop  or  delay, 
the  moment  it  is  uncaged  and  set  at  liberty.  Its 
flight  is  also  very  rapid  and  generally  at  a  high  ele- 
vation, particularly  when  employed  as  a  messenger, 
and  at  a  great  distance  from  home.  Upon  such  oc- 
casions its  first  essay  is  to  attain  a  high  altitude  by 
a  series  of  circular  evolutions.  This  accomplished, 
it  instinctively  darts  off  in  the  direction  of  its  native 
home,  as  if  guided  by  the  compass,  and  acquainted 
with  the  true  bearings  of  the  place  it  seeks  to  re- 
gain. 

The  pigeon,  and  we  may  presume  the  variety, 
thus  adverted  to  by  MM.  Boitard  and  Corbie,  as  to 
it  may  be  referred  all  the  figures  depictured  in  the 
monuments  of  the  ancient  sculptors,  representing 
Venus  as  attended  or  drawn  in  a  car  by  doves,  has 
from  the  earliest  ages  been  employed  as  a  messenger 
to  convey  information  between  distant  points,  where 
unwonted  celerity  and  despatch  were  required.  Thus 
we  read  of  it  as  conveying  the  welcome  intelligence 
of  succour  and  relief  to  besieged  cities,  of  battles 
lost  or  won  ;  and  in  the  poetry  and  tales  of  the  East, 
it  is  frequently  described  as  the  appropriate  bearer 
of  a  lover's  vows  to  his  distant  mistress.  Even  at 
the  present  day,  it  is  still  employed  where  extraor- 
dinary despatch  is  required,  and  in  Holland,  France 


166  TURKISH  OR  MAWMET  PIGEON. 

and  other  countries,  the  race  is  kept  uncontaminated 
and  pure.  The  Turkish  variety,  or  that  represented 
in  our  Plate,  on  the  contrary,  possesses  none  of  the 
qualifications  requisite  for  a  speedy  messenger,  its 
flight  being  slow  and  heavy,  from  its  superior  size 
and  weight,  nor  is  it  distinguished  by  any  extraordi- 
nary attachment  to  the  place  of  its  birth.  It  is 
therefore  probable,  that  the  name  of  carrier  has  been 
given  to  it  more  on  account  of  its  oriental  origin, 
where  the  pigeon  was  first  made  use  of  in  this  way, 
than  for  any  real  fitness  for  such  an  office.  It  is 
among  the  largest  of  the  domestic  pigeons,  and  is  re- 
markable for  the  tubercles  which  grow  upon  the  soft 
or  membranous  part  of  the  bill,  and  the  breadth  of 
the  naked  skin  encircling  the  eye.  It  is  of  various 
colours,  but  the  dark-blue  or  red-brown  predomi- 
nates. 

We  shall  now  take  our  leave  of  the  Columba  livia 
and  its  varieties,  and  proceed  to  describe  other  inte- 
resting members  of  the  family. 

The  next  extensive  division  of  the  Columbidae  we 
have  to  notice,  is  that  of  the  Turtles,  or  Ectopistina, 
adopting  the  term  from  the  genus  Ectopistes,  insti- 
tuted by  Mr  Swainson  for  the  reception  of  the  Co- 
lumba migratoria  of  authors,  which,  in  all  probability, 
from  the  great  development  of  its  wings,  tail,  &c. 
will  prove  the  typical  form  of  the  group.  They  are 
distinguished  from  the  pigeons  by  a  general  inferior- 
ity of  size,  by  a  bill  of  weaker  conformation,  by  the 


ECTOPISTINyE.  167 

comparative  length  of  their  toes,  the  inner  in  this 
section  being  longer  than  the  outer  toe  ;  whereas  in 
the  true  pigeons  they  are  of  equal  length,  and  by  the 
form  of  the  tail  which  is  more  or  less  graduated,  be- 
ing merely  rounded  in  the  common  Turtle,  and  gra- 
duated to  an  extreme  degree  in  the  Passenger  Pigeon 
(Ectopistes  migratoria).  The  passage  from  the  pi- 
geons to  the  turtles  is  by  an  easy  gradation  of  form, 
and  is  effected  by  such  species  as  the  Columba  Le- 
vaillantii  of  Wagler,  which  in  external  appearance 
bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the  Turtur  risorius  of 
South  Africa,  but  retains  the  bill  and  feet  of  the  pre- 
ceding group.  A  great  similarity  exists  in  their  ha- 
bits and  manners,  and,  like  most  of  the  true  pigeons, 
they  are  gressorial  as  well  as  arboreal  birds,  their 
feet  being  equally  adapted  for  walking  or  grasping. 
They  seek  their  food  upon  the  ground,  and  subsist 
upon  the  different  cerealia,  pulse,  &c.  They  repose, 
roost,  and  nidificate  upon  trees,  and,  like  the  pigeons, 
lay  but  two  eggs  each  hatching.  Few  of  the  minor 
groups,  or  genera,  or  by  whatever  name  the  lowest 
assemblage  of  species  may  be  denominated,  have  yet 
been  characterised.  We  may  point  to  the  turtles  or 
group  containing  the  common  Turtle  Dove,  the  do- 
mestic Turtle,  &c.  as  one  ;  another,  as  we  have  above 
stated,  is  represented  by  the  Passenger  Pigeon  of 
America ;  a  third  seems  indicated  by  the  Columba 
humeralis  of  Temminck,  the  Columba  erythrauchen 
of  Wagler,  in  which  the  wings  are  comparatively 
short  and  rounded,  having  the  first  quill-feather  ab- 


168  ECTOPISTINJE. 

ruptly  narrowed  towards  the  tip,  as  in  genus  Ptili- 
nopus,  and  as  it  also  exists  in  several  members  of 
the  ground  doves  or  Partridge  Pigeons.  The  Co- 
lumha  Capensis  of  authors,  and  Columba  Macquarrie 
of  Lesson,  also  appear  to  possess  characters  which 
in  all  probability  will  separate  them  from  the  fore- 
going groups,  and  it  is  by  these  arid  some  other 
nearly  allied  forms,  that  a  passage  to  the  next  divi* 
sion  or  Ground  Doves  is  effected. 


169 


GENUS  TURTUR. 

THE  birds  belonging  to  this  group  are  distin- 
guished by  their  bill,  which  is  slenderer  in  its  pro- 
portions than  that  of  the  Pigeons.  The  tip  of  the 
upper  mandible  is  gently  deflected,  that  of  the  lower 
scarcely  exhibiting  an  appearance  of  an  angle.  Legs, 
the  tarsi  rather  shorter  than  the  middle  toe.  Feet 
formed  for  walking  or  perching,  the  inner  toe  longer 
than  the  outer.  Front  of  the  tarsi  covered  with 
broad  imbricated  scales.  Wings,  the  first  quill  a 
little  shorter  than  the  second,  the  third  the  longest 
of  all.  Tail  rounded,  or  slightly  graduated.  The 
Turtles  are  inferior  in  size  to  the  Pigeons,  which 
they  closely  resemble  in  their  habits.  They  feed 
upon  the  ground,  but  roost  and  breed  in  the 
woods. 

As  an  example  of  the  genus,  we  present  our  read- 
ers with  a  figure  of  the  well  known 


170 


COLLARED  TURTLE 

Turtur  risorius. 
PLATE  XVII. 

Columba  risoria,   Auct — Turtur   torquatus    Senegalensis, 
Briss.  1.  p.  124.  t.  11.  f.  1 — Colombe  blonde,  Temm.  Pig. 

1.  p.  323 — Tourterelle  a  collier,  Buff.  PL  Enl  No.  244 

Boitard  et  Corbie.  Monog.  des.  Pigeons,  p.  236.  pi.  25. 

FROM  a  very  remote  period  this  species  appears 
to  have  been  domesticated,  or  rather  kept  in  that 
state  of  captivity  in  which  it  is  retained  at  the  pre- 
sent day ;  for  there  is  every  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  turtle  dove  adverted  to  in  Holy  Writ  may  be  re- 
ferred to  the  same  bird,  as  it  is  still  abundant  in 
Egypt  and  other  parts  of  the  East,  where  it  is  fos- 
tered and  cultivated  with  care,  and  it  is  certain  that 
many  of  the  representations  in  the  works  of  ancient 
art,  where  the  dove  figures  as  the  emblem  of  tender- 
ness and  affection,  or  where  it  is  depicted  as  the  ap- 
propriate attendant  of  Venus,  are  accurate  delinea- 
tions of  the  Collared  or  domestic  Turtle. 

This  bird  does  not  appear  to  be  susceptible  of 
that  attachment  to  its  home  or  place  of  birth,  fur 
which  the  common  or  Dove-cot  Pigeon  is  remark- 


PLATE  17. 


COLLARED  TURTLE.  171 

able,  and  which  peculiar  quality  renders  that  species 
so  serviceable  to  man.  On  the  contrary,  like  its 
congener  the  common  or  wild  European  turtle  (Tur- 
tur  communis),  it  cannot  be  left  to  range  at  perfect 
liberty,  without  the  danger  of  its  flying  away  to  re- 
turn no  more,  and  must  therefore  be  kept  constant- 
ly confined  either  in  cages  or  in  aviaries  adapted  for 
the  purpose.  In  this  state  of  captivity,  if  properly 
attended  to,  it  breeds  with  facility,  sometimes  pro- 
ducing as  many  as  eight  broods  within  the  year ; 
but,  being  a  native  of  warm  climates,  and  very  im- 
patient of  cold,  it  is  seldom  cultivated  to  the  same 
extent  in  this  country  as  it  is  in  those  where  the 
temperature  is  better  adapted  to  its  constitution. 
The  male  shews  great  tenderness  arid  affection  to 
his  mate,  and  is  constantly  by  her  side,  soothing  her 
with  caresses,  or  paying  his  court  by  soft  cooing 
notes,  and  that  peculiar  cry  so  expressive  of  laugh- 
ter, and  from  which  it  takes  its  specific  name. 

In  its  wild  or  natural  state,  it  is  found  in  various 
parts  of  Africa,  and  we  have  by  us  specimens  from 
the  southern  part  of  that  continent,  a  description  of 
which,  as  varying  in  depth  and  intensity  of  colour 
from  the  domestic  variety,  is  here  subjoined.  The 
length  is  about  ten  inches.  The  chin  is  whitish,  from 
the  corners  of  the  mouth  to  the  eyes,  is  a  narrow 
streak  of  black.  The  forehead  is  pale  bluish-gray  ; 
the  crown  darker ;  the  cheeks,  neck,  breast,  and 
belly  gray,  tinged  with  vinaceous  or  pale  purplish- 
red  ;  the  hind  neck  with  a  demi-collar  of  black,  some 


172  COLLARED  TURTLE. 

of  the  side  feathers  composing  it  being  tipped  with 
white.  The  back  scapulars  and  rump  are  of  a  pale 
clove-brown,  with  a  greenish  tinge.  The  margins 
of  the  wings,  the  greater  coverts,  and  under  wing- 
coverts,  are  blue  gray.  The  greater  quills  are  hair- 
brown,  delicately  edged  with  grayish-white.  The 
tail  is  slightly  rounded,  the  two  middle  feathers  en- 
tirely clove-brown,  the  remainder  on  each  side  with 
the  basal  half  black,  the  tips  bluish-gray,  except 
those  of  the  two  outermost,  which  are  white.  The 
vent  and  under  tail-coverts  are  white ;  the  legs  and 
feet  gray ;  the  inner  toe  a  little  longer  than  the  outer. 
In  its  natural  state,  it  inhabits  the  woods,  where  it 
breeds,  making  a  nest  similar  to  that  of  the  common 
turtle,  and  lays  two  white  eggs.  It  seeks  its  food 
in  the  open  grounds,  and  subsists  upon  grain,  grass- 
seeds,  pulse,  &c.  It  is  easily  distinguished,  and  the 
place  of  its  retreat  soon  discovered  by  its  cooing- 
notes,  one  of  which  we  have  already  stated  to  re- 
semble the  human  laugh. 

A  mixed  breed  is  sometimes  obtained  between 
this  species  and  the  common  wild  turtle,  but  the 
progeny  are  invariably  mules,  and  incapable  of  far- 
ther increase, — a  fact  that  has  been  established  by 
many  careful  and  oft- repeated  experiments,  and  one 
which  affords  a  strong  argument  against  the  suppo- 
sition, that  many  of  the  varieties  of  the  common 
pigeon,  or  of  the  domestic  fowl,  are  the  result  of  a 
mixture  of  different  species. 


COLLARED  TURTLE.  173 

Besides  the  wild  turtle  known  to  us  as  a  regular 
summer  visitant  in  the  southern  districts  of  England, 
the  Columba  maculicollis  and  the  Columba  aurita 
of  Temminck,  and  several  others  belong  to  the  group, 
of  which  the  present  species  may  be  considered  a 
type. 

Our  next  Plate  represents  a  beautiful  species, 
which  we  shall  call  the 


174 


CRESTED  TURTLE. 

Turtur?  lophotes. 
FLATE  XVIII. 

Columba  lophotes,  Temminck,  PI.  Col.  pi.  142,  Le  male.— 
W  agler,  Syst.  Av.  sp.  103. 

THE  general  contour  of  this  bird,  as  well  as  the 
form  of  its  bill  and  feet,  plainly  indicate  its  near  re- 
lationship to  the  turtles,  among  which  we  have  pro- 
visionally placed  it,  though  it  is  likely  it  may  form, 
in  conjunction  with  the  Columba  humeralis  of  Tem- 
minck,  and  some  other  species,  in  which  the  tail  is 
long  and  considerably  graduated,  a  separate  or  sub- 
generic  group.  It  is  distinguished  from  all  its  con- 
geners, and  rendered  remarkable  by  its  long  occipi- 
tal crest,  which,  in  form  as  well  as  in  the  quality  of 
the  feathers  of  which  it  is  composed,  exactly  resem- 
bles that  of  the  common  Peewit  (  Vanellus  cristatus). 
Its  native  country  is  Australia,  and  it  inhabits  the 
interior  and  mountainous  districts  of  that  interesting 
country  ;  but  we  regret  to  add,  that  of  its  peculiar 
habits  and  economy  we  have  no  detailed  accounts, — 
a  loss  the  more  to  be  regretted,  as  it  is  from  our 
knowledge  of  these  that  the  proper  position  of  the 


CRESTED  TURTLE.  ]  75 

species,  in  relation  to  the  other  Columbidse,  can  he 
satisfactorily  ascertained.  The  following  is  a  de- 
scription of  the  plumage  of  the  adult  male. 

The  bill,  which  is  small  and  slender,  is  black. 
The  head,  neck,  and  the  whole  of  the  under  plum- 
age, pale  gray  ;  the  hind  neck  slightly  tinged  with 
lavender-purple.  Crest  horizontal,  composed  of  se- 
veral long  acuminated  narrow  feathers,  of  a  grayish- 
black  colour.  Back  and  lesser  wing-coverts  inclin- 
ing to  clove-brown,  each  feather  terminated  with 
yellowish-brown,  and  having  a  transverse  black  bar. 
Greater  coverts  of  a  shining  metallic  green,  finely 
edged  with  white.  Secondaries  with  their  exterior 
webs  of  a  metallic  purple,  spotted  with  black  ;  the 
exterior  webs  and  greater  quills  blackish-gray.  Low- 
er back,  rump,  and  two  middle  tail-feathers,  umber- 
brown  ;  the  rest  of  the  tail  violet,  with  a  green  me- 
tallic lustre  ;  the  tips  of  the  feathers  white. 


176 


GENUS  ECTOPJSTES,— SWAINSON. 

The  characters  of  this  group,  as  given  by  Mr 
Swainson,  who  first  separated  the  members  belong- 
ing to  it  from  the  Turtles,  are  as  follows  : — Bill 
slender,  the  tip  of  the  upper  mandible  emarginated. 
Wings  sub- elongated  and  pointed,  the  first  and  third 
quills  equal,  the  second  the  longest.  Tail  rounded 
or  cuneated.  Legs  short,  naked.  The  tarsi  scaled 
as  in  genus  Turtur. 

Our  next  Plate  represents  the  well  known 


177 


PASSENGER  TURTLE. 

JEc topis tes  migratoria. — SWAXNSON. 
PLATE  XIX. 

Columba  migratoria,  Auct. — Passenger  Pigeon,  Wils.  Amer. 
Ornith.  pi.  44,  fig.  1.— And.  Ornith.  Biog.  p.  319,  pi.  62. 

AMONG  the  few  groups  of  the  Columbidae  already 
characterized,  is  that  of  Ecfopistes,  a  genus  ustitut- 
ed  by  Mr  Swainson,  for  the  reception  of  the  Colum- 
ba migratoria  and  Columba  Carolinensis  of  authors, 
birds  which,  though  nearly  allied  in  other  characters, 
are  distinguished  from  the  rest  of  the  turtles  by  the 
greater  length  of  their  wings  and  tail,  those  essential 
organs  of  motion,  the  extra  development  of  which 
necessarily  indicates  an  economy  and  mode  of  life 
different  from  that  of  those  species  where  these 
members  are  comparatively  short,  and  differently 
proportioned.  The  subject  of  our  present  Plate  is  a 
native  of  the  North  American  Continent,  where  it 
occupies  a  very  extensive  range  between  the  twen- 
tieth and  sixtieth  degrees  of  N.  latitude,  and  is  not 
less  remarkable  for  living  at  all  times,  even  includ- 
ing the  period  of  incubation,  associated  in  flocks  of 
countless  myriads,  than  for  its  migrations,  which, 

"  VOL.  ix.  M 


178  PASSENGER  TURTLE. 

unlike  those  of  other  birds,  whose  movements  are 
considerably  affected  by  temperature,  are  not  under- 
taken, at  any  fixed  period  or  season  of  the  year,  or 
frozen  or  cold,  to  a  warmer  climate,  but  are  entirely 
regulated  by  the  supply  or  want  of  food  ;  for  Audu- 
bon,  in  his  interesting  account  of  this  bird,  remarks, 
"  It  sometimes  happens,  that  a  continuance  of  a  suf- 
ficient supply  of  food  in  one  district  will  keep  these 
birds  absent  from  another  for  years.  I  know  at 
least  to  a  certainty,  that,  in  Kentucky,  they  re- 
mained for  several  years  constantly,  and  were  no 
where  else  to  be  found.  They  all  suddenly  disap- 
peared one  season,  when  the  mast  was  exhausted, 
and  did  not  return  for  a  long  period." 

Their  power  of  flight,  indicated  by  the  length  of 
their  wings  and  tail,  is  very  great ;  and,  indeed,  with- 
out a  locomotive  gift  of  extraordinary  extent,  it 
would  be  impossible  for  such  countless  numbers  as 
are  seen  associated  together  to  exist ;  for  the  supply 
of  food  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  their 
roosting  resort  or  their  breeding-places,  when  they 
are  necessarily  engaged  for  months  together,  soon 
becomes  exhausted,  and  they  have  frequently  to  tra- 
verse each  day  an  immense  distance  in  quest  of  a 
further  supply.  This  is  proved  by  facts  narrated  by 
Wilson  in  his  graphic  history  of  this  bird,  as  well  as 
by  Audubon,  who  mentions  the  extraordinary  cir- 
cumstance, that  "  pigeons  have  been  killed  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  New  York,  with  their  crops  full  of 
rice,  which  they  must  have  collected  in  the  fields  of 


PASSENGER  TURTLE.  179 

Georgia  and  Carolina,  these  districts  being  the  near- 
est in  which  they  could  possibly  have  procured  a 
supply  of  that  kind  of  food."  The  distance  between 
these  points  is  stated  to  be  between  three  and  four 
hundred  miles ;  and,  as  the  decomposition  of  their 
food  is  completely  effected  in  twelve  hours,  this 
space  must  have  been  travelled  within  the  short  pe- 
riod of  five  or  six  hours. 

The  account  of  their  roosting  and  breeding  places 
is  too  curious  to  be  omitted ;  we  therefore  make  no 
apology  for  quoting  at  length  Wilson's  description 
contained  in  the  American  Ornithology.  "  The 
roosting-places  are  always  in  the  woods,  and  some- 
times occupy  a  large  extent  of  forest.  When  they 
have  frequented  one  of  those  places  for  some  time, 
the  appearance  it  exhibits  is  surprising.  The  ground 
is  covered  to  the  depth  of  several  inches  with  their 
dung ;  all  the  tender  grass  and  underwood  destroyed  ; 
the  surface  strewed  with  large  limbs  of  trees,  broken 
down  by  the  weight  of  the  birds  collecting  one  above 
another ;  and  the  trees  themselves,  for  thousands  of 
acres,  killed  as  completely  as  if  girdled  with  an  axe. 
The  marks  of  their  desolation  remain  for  many  years 
on  the  spot ;  and  numerous  places  could  be  pointed 
out,  where,  for  several  years  after,  scarcely  a  single 
vegetable  made  its  appearance.  When  these  roosts 
are  first  discovered,  the  inhabitants,  from  consider- 
able distances,  visit  them  in  the  night,  with  guns, 
clubs,  long  poles,  pots  of  sulphur,  and  various  other 
engines  of  destruction.  In  a  few  hours  they  fill  many 


180  PASSENGER  TURTLE. 

sacks  and  load  horses  with  them.  By  the  Indians,  a 
pigeon-roost  or  breeding- place  is  considered  an  im- 
portant source  of  national  profit  and  dependence  for 
that  season,  and  all  their  active  ingenuity  is  exercised 
on  the  occasion.  The  breeding-place  differs  from  the 
former  in  its  greater  extent.  In  the  western  coun- 
tries, viz.  the  States  of  Ohio,  Kentucky,  and  Indiana, 
these  are  generally  in  back  woods,  and  often  extend 
in  nearly  a  straight  line  across  the  country  for  a 
great  way.  Not  far  from  Shelbyville,  in  the  State  of 
Kentucky,  about  five  years  ago,  there  was  one  of 
these  breeding-places,  which  stretched  through  the 
woods  in  nearly  a  north  and  south  direction,  was  se- 
veral miles  in  breadth,  and  was  said  to  be  upwards 
of  forty  miles  in  extent !  In  this  tract  almost  every 
tree  was  furnished  with  nests  wherever  the  branches 
could  accommodate  them.  The  pigeons  made  their 
first  appearance  there  about  the  10th  of  April,  and 
left  it  altogether  with  their  young  before  the  25th 
of  May.  As  soon  as  the  young  were  fully  grown, 
and  before  they  left  the  nests,  numerous  parties  of 
the  inhabitants,  from  all  parts  of  the  adjacent  coun- 
try, came  with  waggons,  axes,  beds,  cooking  uten- 
sils, many  of  them  accompanied  by  the  greater  part 
of  their  families,  and  encamped  for  several  days  at 
this  immense  nursery.  Several  of  them  informed 
me  that  the  noise  was  so  great  as  to  terrify  their 
horses,  and  that  it  was  difficult  for  one  person  to 
hear  another  speak  without  bawling  in  his  ear.  The 
ground  was  strewed  with  broken  limbs  of  trees,  eggs, 


PASSENGER  TURTLE.  181 

and  young  squab  pigeons,  which  had  been  precipi- 
tated from  above,  and  on  which  herds  of  hogs  were 
fattening.  Hawks,  buzzards,  and  eagles,  were  sail- 
ing about  in  great  numbers,  and  seizing  the  squabs 
from  the  nests  at  pleasure ;  while,  from  twenty  feet 
upwards  to  the  top  of  the  trees,  the  view  through 
the  woods  presented  a  perpetual  tumult  of  crowding 
and  fluttering  multitudes  of  pigeons,  their  wings 
roaring  like  thunder,  mingled  with  the  frequent  crash 
of  falling  timber ;  for  now  the  axemen  were  at  work, 
cutting  down  those  trees  that  seemed  to  be  most 
crowded  with  nests,  and  contrived  to  fell  them  in 
such  a  manner,  that,  in  their  descent,  they  might 
bring  down  several  others.,  by  which  means,  the  fall- 
ing of  one  large  tree  sometimes  produced  200  squabs, 
little  inferior  in  size  to  the  old  ones,  and  almost  one 
heap  of  fat.  On  some  single  trees,  upwards  of  a  hun- 
dred nests  were  found,  each  containing  one  squab 
only  ;  a  circumstance,  in  the  history  of  this  bird,  not 
generally  known  to  naturalists.  It  was  dangerous  to 
walk  under  these  flying  and  fluttering  millions,  from 
the  frequent  fall  of  large  branches,  broken  down  by 
the  weight  of  the  multitudes  above,  and  which,  in 
their  descent,  often  destroyed  numbers  of  the  birds 
themselves ;  while  the  clothes  of  those  engaged  in 
traversing  the  woods  were  completly  covered  with 
the  excrements  of  the  pigeons.  These  circumstances 
were  related  to  me  by  many  of  the  most  respectable 
part  of  the  community  in  that  quarter ;  and  were 
confirmed,  in  part,  by  what  I  myself  witnessed.  I 


182  PASSENGER  TURTLE. 

passed  for  several  miles  through  this  same  breeding- 
place,  where  every  tree  was  spotted  with  nests,  the 
remains  of  those  above  described.  In  many  instances 
I  counted  upwards  of  ninety  nests  on  a  single  tree, 
but  the  pigeons  had  abandoned  this  place  for  ano- 
ther, sixty  or  eighty  miles  off  towards  Green  River, 
where  they  were  said  at  that  time  to  be  equally  nu- 
merous. From  the  great  numbers  that  were  con- 
stantly passing  over  our  head  to  or  from  that  quar- 
ter, I  had  no  doubt  of  the  truth  of  this  statement. 
The  mast  had  been  chiefly  consumed  in  Kentucky : 
and  the  pigeons,  every  morning,  a  little  before  sun- 
rise, set  out  for  the  Indiana  territory,  the  nearest 
part  of  which  was  about  sixty  miles  distant.  Many 
of  these  returned  before  10  o'clock,  and  the  great 
body  generally  appeared  on  their  return  a  little  after 
noon.  I  had  left  the  public  road  to  visit  the  re- 
mains of  the  breeding-place  near  Shelbyville,  and  was 
traversing  the  woods  with  my  gun,  on  my  way  to 
Frankfort,  when,  about  1  o'clock,  the  pigeons  which 
I  had  observed  flying  the  greater  part  of  the  morning 
northerly,  began  to  return,  in  such  immense  num- 
bers as  I  never  before  had  witnessed.  Coming  to 
an  opening  by  the  side  of  a  creek,  called  the  Benson, 
where  I  had  a  more  uninterrupted  view,  I  was  asto- 
nished at  their  appearance.  They  were  flying  with 
great  steadiness  and  rapidity,  at  a  height  beyond  gun- 
shot, in  several  strata  deep,  and  so  close  together, 
that,  could  shot  have  reached  them,  one  discharge 
could  not  have  failed  of  bringing  down  several  indi- 


PASSENGER  TURTLE.  183 

viduals.  From  right  to  left,  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach,  the  breadth  of  this  vast  procession  extended, 
seeming  every  where  equally  crowded.  Curious  to 
determine  how  long  this  appearance  would  continue, 
I  took  out  my  watch  to  note  the  time,  and  sat  down 
to  observe  them.  It  was  then  half-past  one ;  I  sat 
for  more  than  an  hour,  but  instead  of  a  diminution 
of  this  prodigious  procession,  it  seemed  rather  to  in- 
crease, both  in  numbers  and  rapidity ;  and  anxious 
to  reach  Frankfort  before  night,  I  rose  and  went  on. 
About  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  I  crossed  Ken- 
tucky River,  at  the  town  of  Frankfort,  at  which  time 
the  living  torrent  above  my  head  seemed  as  numerous 
and  as  extensive  as  ever.  Long  after  this,  I  observed 
them  in  large  bodies,  that  continued  to  pass  for  six  or 
eight  minutes,  and  these  again  were  followed  by  other 
detached  bodies,  all  moving  in  the  same  south-east 
direction,  till  after  six  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The 
great  breadth  of  front  which  this  mighty  multitude 
preserved  would  seem  to  intimate  a  corresponding 
breadth  of  their  breeding-place,  which,  by  several 
gentlemen  who  had  lately  passed  through  part  of  it, 
was  stated  to  me  at  several  miles." 

After  a  few  additional  observations,  our  author 
proceeds  to  give  a  rough  estimate  of  the  numbers  of 
the  above  mentioned  mighty  flock,  and  the  quantity 
of  food  necessary  for  its  daily  support.  "  If,"  he 
says,  "  we  suppose  this  column  to  have  been  one 
mile  in  breadth  (and  I  believe  it  to  have  been  much 
more),  and  that  it  moved  at  the  rate  of  one  mile  in 


184  PASSENGER  TURTLE. 

a  minute,  four  hours,  the  time  it  continued  passing, 
would  make  its  whole  length  240  miles.  Again, 
supposing  that  each  square  yard  of  this  moving  body 
comprehended  three  pigeons,  the  square  yards  in  the 
whole  space  multiplied  by  three,  would  give  two 
thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty  millions,  two  hun- 
dred and  seventy-two  thousand  pigeons !  an  almost 
inconceivable  multitude,  and  yet  probably  far  below 
the  actual  amount.  Computing  each  of  these  to 
consume  half  a  pint  daily,  the  whole  quantity  at  this 
rate,  would  equal  seventeen  millions  four  hundred 
and  twenty-four  thousand  bushels  per  day  !" 

This  wonderful  account  of  the  roosting  and  breed- 
ing places  of  the  Passenger  Pigeon,  is  corroborated 
in  every  point  by  Audubon,  who,  in  his  delightful 
work  the  "  American  Ornithological  Biography," 
has  added  various  other  particulars  connected  with 
its  history,  which  want  of  space  alone  prevents  us 
adverting  to  ;  we  cannot,  however,  pass  over  some  of 
his  observations  on  the  mode  of  flight  of  these  birds. 
"  It  is,"  he  remarks,  "  extremely  interesting  to  see 
flock  after  flock  performing  exactly  the  same  evolu- 
tions which  had  been  traced  as  it  were  in  the  air  by 
a  preceding  flock.  Thus,  should  a  hawk  have 
charged  on  a  group  at  a  certain  spot,  the  angles, 
curves,  and  undulations  that  have  been  described  by 
the  birds,  in  their  efforts  to  escape  from  the  dreaded 
talons  of  the  plunderer,  are  undeviatingly  followed 
by  the  next  group  that  comes  up.  Should  the  by- 
stander happen  to  witness  one  of  these  affrays,  and, 


PASSENGER  TURTLE.  185 

struck  with  the  rapidity  and  elegance  of  the  motions 
exhibited,  feel  desirous  of  seeing  them  repeated,  his 
wishes  will  he  gratified,  if  he  only  remain  in  the 
place  until  the  next  group  comes  up." 

His  description  of  their  evolutions,  when  a  supply 
of  food  has  been  discovered,  is  also  highly  graphic. 
"  As  soon  as  the  Pigeons  discover  a  sufficiency  of 
food  to  entice  them  to  alight,  they  fly  round  in  circles, 
reviewing  the  country  below.  During  their  evolu- 
tions on  such  occasioiiSj  the  dense  mass  which  they 
form  exhibits  a  beautiful  appearance,  as  it  changes 
its  direction,  now  displaying  a  glistening  sheet  of 
azure  when  the  backs  of  the  birds  come  simultane- 
ously into  view,  and  anon,  suddenly  presenting  a 
mass  of  rich  deep  purple.  They  then  pass  lower 
over  the  woods,  and  for  a  moment  are  lost  among 
the  foliage,  but  again  emerge,  and  are  seen  gliding 
aloft.  They  now  alight,  but  the  next  moment,  as  if 
suddenly  alarmed,  they  take  to  wing,  producing,  by 
the  flapping  of  their  wings,  a  noise  like  the  roar  of 
distant  thunder,  and  sweep  through  the  forests  to  see 
if  any  danger  is  near.  Hunger,  however,  soon  brings 
them  to  the  ground.  When  alighted,  they  are  seen 
industriously  throwing  up  the  withered  leaves  in 
quest  of  the  fallen  mast.  The  rear  ranks  are  con- 
tinually rising,  passing  over  the  main  body,  and 
alighting  in  front,  in  such  rapid  succession,  that  the 
whole  flock  seems  still  on  wing.  The  quantity  of 
ground  thus  swept  is  astonishing,  and  so  completely 
has  it  been  cleared,  that  the  gleaner  who  might  fol- 


186  PASSENGER  TURTLE. 

low  in  their  rear,  would  find  his  labour  completely 
lost." 

Beech-mast  and  acorns,  produced  in  incredible 
quantities  by  the  primeval  American  forests,  consti- 
tute a  great  proportion  of  the  food  of  these  birds ; 
but  great  quantities  of  buckwheat,  hempseed,  Indian 
corn,  rice,  hollyberries,  hackberries,  and  other  small 
fruits,  are  also  consumed  in  their  respective  seasons. 

They  commence  breeding  early  in  spring,  and  are 
said  to  produce  two  or  three  broods  in  the  year,  each 
hatching,  according  to  Wilson,  consisting  of  a  single 
young  one.  Audubon,  however,  mentions,  that  they 
lay  two  pure  white  eggs,  of  a  broadly  elliptical  form, 
and  further  adds,  "  It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  each 
brood  generally  consists  of  a  male  and  female." 
Judging  from  analogy,  and  the  habits  of  other  near- 
ly allied  species,  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  Wil- 
son, who  does  not  profess  to  have  ascertained  the 
fact  from  observations  made  by  himself,  must  have 
been  misinformed  upon  this  point  by  those  who  gave 
him  the  information.  The  nest  is  composed  of  slen- 
der twigs  loosely  put  together,  and,  like  that  of  the 
Ring  Pigeon  or  Turtle,  has  little  or  no  concavity. 
Upon  the  approach  of  the  breeding  season,  the  male 
pays  court  to  the  other  sex  by  sundry  and  oft-re- 
peated gesticulations,  accompanied  by  cooing  notes, 
and  the  billing  observed  in  many  other  species  is  also 
practised  by  them.  The  flesh  of  the  old  birds  is  of 
a  dark  colour,  and  rather  hard  and  dry.  The  young 
or  squabs,  are,  however,  stated  to  be  excellent,  and 


PASSENGER  TURTLE  187 

before  they  leave  the  nest,  or  are  left  by  their  pa- 
rents to  seek  their  own  food,  are  loaded  with  fat. 
This  is  frequently  melted  down  in  large  quantities 
for  culinary  purposes,  by  those  who  are  near  enough 
to  profit  by  the  plunder  of  a  breeding  station  of  this 
remarkable  bird. 

The  form  of  the  Passenger  Turtle  is  graceful  and 
elegant.  The  wings  are  long  and  acuminate,  having 
the  second  quill-feather  exceeding  the  others  in 
length.  The  tail  is  greatly  cuneiform  or  graduated, 
and  consists  of  twelve  tapering  feathers.  The  bill  is 
of  a  black  colour,  and  similar  in  form  to  that  of  the 
turtle,  and  the  legs,  which  are  purplish-red,  are  short 
and  strong.  The  iris  is  of  a  bright  orange-red,  the 
naked  orbit  purplish-red.  The  head  and  cheeks  are 
pale  bluish-grey,  the  fore-neck,  the  breast,  and  sides 
of  a  brownish-red,  with  a  purplish  tinge.  The  ab- 
domen and  vent  are  white.  The  lower  part  and 
sides  of  the  neck  are  of  a  purplish-crimson,  reflect- 
ing tints  of  emerald  green  and  gold.  The  upper 
plumage  is  of  a  deep  bluish-grey,  some  of  the  scapu- 
lars and  wing-coverts  spotted  with  black.  The  greater 
coverts  are  grey,  tipped  with  white.  The  quills  are 
blackish-grey,  with  their  exterior  webs  bluish- grey. 
Tail,  with  the  two  middle  feathers,  entirely  black, 
the  other  five  on  each  side  grey  at  the  base,  with  a 
black  bar  on  the  interior  arch,  and  passing  into  white 
towards  the  extremities.  The  female  is  rather  in- 
ferior in  size,  and  has  the  colours  of  her  plumage 


188  PASSENGER  TURTLE. 

much  duller  than  those  of  the  male,  though  the  dis- 
tribution is  the  same. 

Another  American  species,  the  Columba  Caroli- 
nensis  of  authors,  also  belongs  to  this  genus. 

Our  next  plate  represents  a  beautiful,  though  di- 
minutive, species,  which  we  have  provisionally  placed 
under  this  genus,  though  it  is  probable,  from  its  geo- 
graphic distribution,  and  that  of  another  species  dis- 
covered by  Freycinet,  as  well  as  from  some  differ- 
ences of  structure,  that  it  will  eventually  be  found 
the  type  of  a  distinct  group.  It  is  the 


PLATE   20. 


189 

'>e  LiBftT 


CAPE  TURTLE. 
Eclopistes  ?  Capensis. 

PLATE  XX. 

Columba  Capensis,  A uct — Columba  atrogularis,  Wag.  Syst. 
Av.  sp.  108 — Tourterelle  a  cravatte  noire  du  Cap.  de  B. 

esp.  Buff.  PI.  Enl.  p.  140 Colombo  tourtelette,  Temm. 

Pig.  8vo,  i.  p.  366.  pi.  53 — Id.  PL  Coloriees,  Jeune  mdle, 
pi.  341.  fig.  2. 

THE  great  length  of  the  tail  of  this  pretty  species, 
which  of  itself  measures  six  inches,  gives  it  an  ap- 
pearance of  bulk,  which  it  does  not  in  reality  possess, 
as  the  body  scarcely  exceeds  that  of  the  common 
lark  in  size.  Its  wings  are  moderately  long,  and 
reach,  when  closed,  to  about  the  third  the  length  of 
the  tail ;  the  second  quill-feather  rather  exceeds  the 
fiu-,  and  is  the  longest  in  the  wing.  The  tail  is 
greatly  cuneated,  and,  like  that  of  the  Passenger 
Turtle,  consists  of  twelve  feathers,  the  tips  of  which 
are  rounded,  except  the  two  middle  ones,  which  are 
generally  worn  to  a  point.  The  bill  Is  very  slender, 
without  emargination,  and  the  upper  mandible  very 
gently  deflected  towards  the  tip.  r."he  tarsi  and 
toes  are  short,  the  claws  blunt,  and  but  little  hooked, 
shewing  it  to  be  partly  ambulatory  in  its  habits. 


190  CAPE  TURTLE. 

Another  species  very  nearly  allied  to  the  present 
has  lately  been  discovered  in  Australia,  to  which  the 
name  of  Columba  Macguarrii  has  been  given  ;  and 
the  Columba  venusta  of  Temminck's  Planches  Co- 
loriees  also  appears  referable  to  the  same  group,  or 
at  least  may  be  considered  as  its  analogue  in  South 
America. 

The  Cape  Turtle,  as  its  name  implies,  is  common 
around  that  district  of  Southern  Africa,  and  is  also 
met  with  in  Senegal,  Senegambia,  and  Nubia.  Of 
its  habits  and  manners  we  have  no  detailed  account, 
except  that  it  makes  its  nest  in  low  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  lays  two  white  pellucid-looking  eggs,  very  fra- 
gile and  easily  broken.  The  male,  as  represented 
on  the  plate,  has  the  forehead,  the  region  around  the 
base  of  the  bill,  the  chin,  throat,  and  central  part  of 
the  breast,  intense  black.  The  crown  of  the  head, 
the  region  of  the  eyes,  the  sides  of  the  neck  and 
breast,  flanks,  and  lesser  wing-coverts,  are  of  a  pale 
French-grey ;  the  middle  of  the  abdomen,  thighs, 
and  vent,  are  white.  The  lower  part  of  the  hind 
neck  and  back  are  of  a  pale  hair-brown.  Two  of 
the  greater  wing-coverts,  and  the  secondary  quill 
nearest  the  body,  have  a  large  spot  of  violaceous  or 
metallic  purple  upon  their  outer  webs.  The  greater 
quills  are  rich  orange-brown,  with  the  exterior  webs 
and  tips  brownish-black.  The  under  coverts  of  the 
wings  are  orange-brown,  the  long  axillary  feathers 
and  under  tail-coverts  black.  Upon  the  rump  are 
two  black  bars,  with  an  intermediate  one  of  pale 


CAPE  TURTLE.  191 

grey.  Tail?  with  the  two  centre  feathers  grayish- 
brown  from  the  base  half-way  up,  and  then  passing 
into  black,  those  on  each  side  rapidly  graduated, 
bluish-gray  at  the  base,  with  a  broad  black  fascia 
near  their  tips,  which  are  gray.  Bill  and  feet  yellow. 
Extreme  length  from  the  tip  of  the  bill  to  the  end  of 
the  tail  nearly  ten  inches. 

The  colours  of  the  female  are  more  sordid,  and 
the  forehead  and  chin,  instead  of  being  black,  are 
nearly  white ;  the  metallic  spots  upon  the  wings  are 
also  less,  and  her  tail  shorter. 

The  young,  instead  of  the  black  throat  and  breast, 
have  these  parts  brown,  barred  with  white.  The 
feathers  of  the  back  and  wing-coverts  are  also  barred 
with  black,  and  terminated  with  white  and  reddish- 
white,  and  the  crown  of  the  head  is  hair-brown,  the 
feathers  margined  with  reddish -brown.  The  fore- 
head and  chin  are  white. 

The  next  division,  to  which  we  direct  the  atten- 
tion of  our  readers,  is  that  of  the  Ground  Doves,  or 
PeristerincB,  distinguished  from  the  preceding  groups 
by  their  terrene  habits,  and  their  evident  approach, 
in  many  points,  to  the  more  typical  Rasores  or  Gal- 
linaceous Birds.  In  these  the  bill  is  rather  slender, 
frequently  subemarginate,  and  the  tip  of  the  upper 
mandible  but  gently  deflected ;  the  wings  are  gene- 
rally short  and  rounded,  and  in  many  instances  con- 
cave, as  we  see  them  in  the  partridge,  grous,  &c. 
The  legs  are  considerably  longer  than  in  the  typical 


192  PERISTERINffi. 

pigeons  ;  the  tarsus  usually  exceeding  the  middle  toe 
in  length,  and  the  feet  are  better  adapted  for  walk- 
ing than  grasping ;  the  claws  are  ohtuse,  and  slight- 
ly arched.  The  hallux  shorter,  and  its  relative  posi- 
tion different  from  that  of  the  arboreal  species.  Their 
plumage  is  plainer  and  more  uniform  in  tint  than 
that  of  some  of  the  preceding  groups,  though  it  still 
boasts  of  brilliancy  in  those  species  which  connect 
them  with  other  forms.  They  live  almost  entirely 
upon  the  ground,  and  many  of  the  species  run  with 
great  celerity,  on  which  account  they  have  been  call- 
ed Partridge  Pigeons.  Their  flight,  which  is  usu- 
ally low,  is  effected  with  greater  exertion  than  that 
of  the  Pigeons,  and  is  never  long  sustained. 

This  division  contains  a  great  number  of  species, 
and  when  better  investigated,  will  be  found  divisible 
into  a  variety  of  minor  groups  or  genera.  Mr  Swain- 
son  has  already  characterized  two,  viz.  Chcemepelia, 
which  embraces  the  diminutive  Ground  Doves  of 
America,  and  Peristera^  which  contains  the  smaller 
Columbi-Gallines  of  the  French  naturalists,  distin- 
guished by  their  lengthened  tarsus  and  gallinaceous 
habits,  and  which  are  found  inhabiting  Africa,  as 
well  as  America  and  its  islands.  We  also  include 
in  this  division  the  Bronze-winged  Dove  of  Austra- 
lia, and  other  kindred  species,  such  as  the  Columba 
elegans  of  Temmirick,  and  Columba  picata  of  Wag- 
ler,  to  which  we  propose  to  give  the  generic  name 
of  Phaps,  an  appellation  formerly  bestowed  by  the 
Greeks  upon  some  species  or  variety  of  pigeon. 


PERISTERIN^E  193 

This  group  is  distinguished  by  a  longer  bill,  very 
faintly  emarginate,  and  by  its  tarsi,  which  are  mode- 
rately long  and  naked,  with  the  frontal  scales  divided 
into  two  series,  and  the  sides  and  hinder  part  reticu- 
lated with  minute  scales.  Another  group  seems  in- 
dicated by  certain  Asiatic  species,  conspicuous  for 
the  rich  metallic  green  of  their  dorsal  plumage,  simi- 
lar to  that  of  some  of  the  Ptilinopinse.  These  have 
the  tarsi  destitute  of  scales,  except  a  few  indistinct 
ones  in  front,  just  above  the  junction  of  the  toes 
Their  bill  rather  long,  and  destitute  of  the  notch. 
They  live  mostly  upon  the  ground,  but  possess  con- 
siderable powers  of  flight.  Of  this  latter  group  the 
Columba  super ciliosis  of  Wagler  may  be  taken  as 
the  type. 


VOL.  IX. 


194 


GENUS  PHAPS,— SELBY, 

Is  characterized  by  a  bill  of  moderate  length,  ra- 
ther slender,  the  upper  mandible  gently  deflected  at 
the  tip,  arid  shewing  an  indication  of  a  notch  or 
emargination.  Wings  of  mean  length,  the  second 
and  third  feathers  the  longest,  and  nearly  equal. 
Tail  slightly  rounded.  Legs,  the  tarsi  as  long  as  the 
middle  toe,  the  front  covered  with  a  double  row  of 
scales,  the  sides  and  hinder  part  reticulated  with 
small  hexagonal  scales.  The  hind  toe  or  hallux 
short ;  the  inner  toe  exceeding  the  outer  in  length. 
Claws  blunt,  and  slightly  arched.  Type  Columba 
chalcoptera,  Lath.  To  this  group  the  Columba  ele- 
gans  of  Temminck  and  Columba  picata  cf  Wagler 
belong. 

Our  next  figure  represents  the 


195 


BRONZE- WINGED  GROUND  DOVE. 

Phaps  chalcoptera. 
PLATE  XXI. 

Columba  chalcoptera,  Lath.  Ind.  Ornith.  2.  604,  sp.  39 — 
W'dgler,  Syst.  Av.  sp.  57 — Columba  Lumachelle,  Temm. 
Pig.  8vo,  p.  103,  pi.  ,22. 

ALTHOUGH  this  species  cannot  vie  in  richness 
and  diversity  of  plumage  with  many  of  the  pigeon 
tribe,  yet  there  are  few  whose  general  appearance 
gives  greater  satisfaction  or  pleasure  to  the  eye. 
This  appears  to  be  the  result  of  the  effect  produced 
by  the  metallic  splendour  of  the  spots  upon  the  wing- 
coverts  (which,  in  different  lights,  emulate  the  opal, 
the  ruby,  and  the  sapphire  in  brilliancy),  as  contrast- 
ed with  the  pleasing  though  subdued  tint  of  the  rest 
of  the  plumage. 

The  Bronze-winged  Dove  is  a  native  of  Australia, 
and  many  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific.  It  affects 
sandy  and  arid  situations,  and  is  usually  seen  upon 
the  ground,  or  sometimes  perched  upon  the  low 
branches  of  the  shrubs  that  grow  in  such  situations. 
It  breeds  in  the  holes  or  decayed  stumps  of  trees 
near  the  ground,  arid  not  unfrequently  upon  the  sur- 


196      BRONZE- WINGED  GROUND  DOVE. 

face  of  the  earth  itself,  making  a  very  inartificial 
nest,  and  laying  two  white  eggs.  It  is  usually  seen 
in  pairs,  and  the  place  of  its  retreat  is  readily  dis- 
covered by  its  loud  and  sonorous  cooings,  which,  at 
a  distance,  are  said  to  resemble  the  lowings  of  a  cow. 
Its  chief  food  consists  of  a  berry  resembling  a  cherry, 
the  stones  of  which  are  generally  found  in  its  sto- 
mach, during  its  abode  around  Sidney,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  there  restricted  to  the  breeding  season, 
as  it  is  only  met  with  in  that  district  from  the  month 
of  September  till  February. 

In  size  it  equals  our  Wood  Pigeon,  measuring 
about  15  inches  in  extreme  length.  The  bill,  from 
the  corners  of  the  mouth,  is  nearly  one  inch,  of  a 
black  colour,  reddish  towards  the  base.  The  fore- 
head, the  sinciput,  the  streak  beneath  the  eyes,  and 
the  throat,  are  white.  The  crown  hair-brown,  with 
a  reddish  tinge,  surrounded  with  a  broad  fillet  of 
dusky  cochineal  red.  Cheeks  and  sides  of  neck  blu- 
ish-gray. Lower  part  of  fore  neck  and  breast  pur- 
plish gray.  Abdomen  and  vent  gray,  slightly  tinged 
with  pale  lavender-purple.  Back,  scapulars,  rump, 
and  upper  tail -coverts,  hair-brown,  with  a  greenish 
tint  in  some  lights,  each  feather  margined  paler. 
Lesser  and  greater  wing-coverts  bluish-gray,  the  ex- 
terior webs  each  with  a  large  ovate  metallic  spot, 
exhibiting  various  tints,  according  to  the  light  in 
which  it  is  viewed.  Quills  hair-brown  on  the  upper 
surface ;  the  inner  surface  of  the  inner  webs  deeply 
margined  with  pale  reddish-orange,  which  is  also 


BRONZE- WINGED  GROUND  DOVE.  197 

the  colour  of  the  axillary  feathers  and  under  wing- 
coverts.  Tail  bluish-gray,  with  a  broad  black  fascia 
about  an  inch  from  the  top,  slightly  rounded.  Legs 
red,  with  two  rows  of  scales  in  front,  the  sides  reti- 
culated. 

The  next  group  we  have  to  notice  is  the 


198 


GENUS  CH^EMEPELIA,— SWAINSON, 

THE  characters  of  which  are  : — Bill  slender,  en- 
tire, the  upper  mandible  gently  deflected  at  the  tip. 
Wings  rounded,  the  first  arid  fourth  feathers  of  equal 
length,  and  a  little  shorter  than  the  second  and  third, 
which  are  also  equal ;  second,  third,  and  fourth  fea- 
thers, with  their  exterior  weh  sinuated,  the  fourth 
with  the  middle  of  its  inner  web  strongly  toothed. 
Tail  rounded.  Tarsi  of  nearly  equal  length  with  the 
middle  toe.  The  paratarsia  or  exterior  side  of  the 
tarsus  with  a  line  of  small  feathers. 

Type  Columba  Talpicoti  Temminck.  The  mem- 
bers of  this  genus  are  natives  of  Continental  Ameri- 
ca, and  its  islands,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Columba  Hottentotta  of  Temminck,  an  African  and 
nearly  allied  form,  are  the  most  diminutive  of  the 
Pigeon  tribe,  several  of  the  species  scarcely  exceed- 
ing a  sparrow  in  bulk.  The  wings  are  rounded, 
though  of  ample  extent,  and  the  quill-feathers  very 
large  and  broad  ;  and,  in  all  the  species  we  have 
examined,  the  fourth  feather  exhibits  a  remarkable 
tooth  or  projecting  notch  near  the  middle  of  the  in- 
ner web.  They  inhabit  the  confines  of  woods  and 
bushy  tracts,  and  are  generally  seen  in  pairs  or  small 
families.  They  live  much  upon  the  ground,  where 


CtLEMPELIA.  199 

they  walk  and  run  with  great  facility,  and  their  flight 
is  low,  usually  in  circling  sweeps.  They  nidificate 
upon  low  trees  and  shrubs,  making  a  flimsy  nest  of 
small  twigs,  and  lay  two  spherical  white  eggs. 

As  a  specimen  of  this  group,  our  next  Plate  re- 
presents the 


200 


FERRUGINOUS  GROUND  DOVE. 

Chcemepelia  Talpicoti — SWAINSON. 
PLATE  XXII. 

Columba  Talpicoti,  Temm.  Pig.  8vo.   1.  p.  121 Wagler, 

Syst.  Av.  sp.  86. — Colombe-Galline  Talpicoti,  Temm. 

THIS  diminutive  species,  which  only  measures 
about  six  inches  and  a  quarter  in  length,  is  pretty 
widely  distributed  throughout  Brazil,  Paraguay,  and 
other  districts  of  South  America.  It  lives  in  the 
open  grounds,  but  generally  near  to  the  confines  of 
woods,  as  it  roosts  and  breeds  upon  the  lower  bushes 
or  underwood,  but  never  upon  the  larger  trees,  or 
far  from  the  ground.  It  is  generally  observed  in 
pairs,  sometimes  in  families  of  four  or  six,  but  never 
associated  in  large  flocks.  It  appears  to  be  of  a 
tame  disposition,  as  it  is  seen  constantly  about  the 
confines  of  the  houses  or  in  the  farm- yards,  and 
readily  admits  of  a  near  approach.  Wagler  observes, 
that,  in  Europe,  it  is  easily  kept  and  propagated  in 
the  aviary.  It  is  active  upon  the  ground,  and  feeds 
upon  the  smaller  cerealia,  berries,  &c. 

The  following  is  the  description  of  the  adult  male. 
Forehead,  crown,  and  nape  of  neck,  ash-gray.  Cheeks 


CH^EMEPELIA  TALPICOTI 

(  Ferruginous  Ground  Dove.) 

N;.t  ive  of  Brazil. 


FERRUGINOUS  GROUND  DOVE. 


201 


and  throat  pinkish -white.  Upper  plumage  entirely 
brownish- orange,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  trans- 
verse streaks  of  black  upon  the  exterior  webs  of 
some  of  the  wing-coverts  nearest  the  body.  Under 
plumage  deep  vinaceous  red.  Axillary  feathers  and 
part  of  under  wing-coverts  black.  Tail  with  the 
two  middle  feathers  brownish-orange,  the  remainder 
brownish-black,  with  reddish-brown  tips,  moderate- 
ly curvated.  Bill  and  orbits  bluish-gray.  Legs  and 
toes  pale  red,  the  outer  side  of  the  tarsus  with  a  row 
of  small  feathers  down  the  line  of  junction  between 
the  acrotarsia  and  paratarsia.  Quills  broad,  the 
fourth  with  a  large  projecting  notch  towards  the 
middle  of  the  inner  web.  The  fe- 
mal'  has  the  crown  of  the  head  of  a 
sordid  gray.  The  upper  plumage  o. 
a  wood-brown,  tinged  with  red  ;  the 
scapulars  and  wing-coverts  marked 
as  on  the  male.  Under  plumage  dirty 
gray,  tinged  with  pale  purplish -red. 
Another  species,  the  Chccmepelia 
Picui,  in  the  colour  of  the  plumage 
greatly  resembles  the  female  Talpi- 
coit.  The  wing-coverts  are  more 
deeply  tinged  with  red,  and  the  black 
bars  upon  them  ratherbroader.  The 
whole  of  the  under  wing-coverts,  as 
well  as  the  greater  quills,  are  black, 
The  tail  is  moderately  rounded,  with 
the  margin  of  the  exterior  feathers 


202       FERRUOINOUS  GROUND  DOVE. 

white.  In  size  it  exceeds  the  Talpicoti,  measuring 
full  seven  inches  in  length.  The  fourth  quill-feather 
is  notched,  and  the  tarsus  feathered  as  in  the  other 
species.  The  toes  are  stronger  and  shorter. 

The  Columba  passerina  of  authors,  and  the  Co- 
lumba  minula,  belong  to  this  genus. 


-203 


GENUS  PERISTERA,— SWATNSON. 

THIS  well-marked  group  was  first  characterized 
by  Mr  Swainson,  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Zoolo- 
gical Journal,  and  embraces  a  variety  of  species,  na- 
tives of  America  and  the  West  India  Islands.      To 
it  we  are  inclined  to  add,  at  least  for  the  present,  a 
few  species  belonging  to  the  African  Continent,  as 
they  appear  to  possess  characters  precisely  analogous, 
and  are  distinguished  by  similar  habits  and  manners. 
In  this  group,  an  evident  and  near  approach  is  made 
to  the  true  Gallinaceous  Birds,  both  in  regard  to 
form  and  economy.    They  have  wings  of  a  like  shape, 
being  rounded  and   concave   when    expanded,  like 
those  of  a  partridge.     Their  legs  are  considerably 
longer  than  in  the  Typical  Pigeons,  and  naked  ;  and 
the  feet  formed  for  walking  or  running.    From  their 
habits  and  general  appearance,  the  French  naturalists 
have  distinguished   them  from  the  other  Columbidai 
by  the  name  of  Colombi-Gallines,  as  expressive  of 
their  near  affinity  to  the  other  families  of  the  Raso- 
rial    Order;    and  they  stand,   together    with   other 
groups,  as  a  separate  section  in  Temminck's  valuable 
History  of  the  Pigeons.     They  live  and  procure  their 
food  upon  the  ground,  where   they  walk  and  run 
with  facility  ;  but  most  of  the  species  retire  to  low 


204  PERISTERA 

trees  or  shrubs  to  roost.  Their  flight  is  generally 
low,  of  short  continuance,  and  by  quick  repeated 
strokes  of  the  wings.  Many  make  their  nest  upon 
the  ground,  others  upon  low  bushes  ;  and  it  is  be- 
lieved that  all  lay  but  two  eggs  each  hatching,  in 
which  respect  they  resemble  the  more  Typical  Pi- 
geons. 

Their  generic  characters  are  as  follows : — Bill 
slender,  the  tip  of  the  upper  mandible  slightly  de- 
flected, with  a  distinct  emargination.  Wings  round- 
ed, concave,  the  first  quill  short,  and,  in  some  in- 
stances,  abruptly  attenuated  ;  third  and  fourth  fea- 
thers the  longest,  and  nearly  equal ;  exterior  webs 
of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  quills  deeply  sinua- 
ted.  Legs,  the  tarsus  as  long  as  or  longer  than  the 
middle  toe,  the  front  covered  with  a  row  of  large 
imbricated  scales,  the  sides  and  hinder  part  naked. 
Toes  entirely  divided,  the  inner  toe  longer  than  the 
outer.  Claws  moderately  arched,  blunt.  Tail  slight- 
ly rounded. 

The  first  we  have  to  notice  is  rather  an  aberrant 
form  of  the  group,  and  appears  to  be  one  of  the  con- 
necting links  which  more  immediately  unites  it  with 
the  turtles ;  it  is  the 


('  Kit  I  STK  KA  TYMPANISTRIA.. 

N;i  ti\-c  nt'  S.  A!';  ir-;i  . 


205 


TAMBOURINE  GKOljND  DOVE. 

Peristera  tympanistria. 
PLATE  XXIII. 

Columba  tympanistria,  Temm.  Pig.  PL  36 — Id.  8vo,  i.  28. 
— Wagler,  Syst.  Av.  1.  sp.  102 — La  TourterelleTambou- 
rette,  Le  Vaill.  Ois.  d'Afric.  6,  p.  61 — Columba  tambou- 
rette,  Temm.  Pig.  287. 

So  called,  from  the  loud  cooing  notes  of  the  male, 
which  at  a  certain  distance  resemble  the  sound  of  a 
tambourine.  It  is  a  native  of  South  Africa,  froim 
whence  we  have  obtained  specimens  ;  but  it  appears 
by  no  means  plentiful,  as  M.  Le  Vaillant  informed 
M.  Temminck,  that,  for  two  hundred  specimens  of 
another  species,  he  could  only  obtain  twenty  seven 
of  this.  In  the  rounded  and  concave  form  of  the 
wings,  it  agrees  with  the  rest  of  the  group,  and  the 
first  quill-feather  is  attenuated  near  the  tip,  as  in 
Peristera  Jamaicensis,  &c.  The  bill,  however,  does 
not  exhibit  so  distinct  an  emargination,  and  the  sides 
of  the  tarsi,  though  smooth,  indicate  an  appearance 
of  minute  scales.  It  is  said  to  inhabit  the  woods, 
but  as  no  detailed  circumstances  relating  to  its  ha- 
bits are  recorded,  we  are  unable  to  judge  whether 
its  economy  is  more  in  accordance  with  that  of  the 


206        TAMBOURINE  GROUND  DOVE, 

Turtles,  or  the  present  genus.  It  is  a  neat  and 
clean  looking  bird,  the  whole  of  the  upper  plumage 
being  of  a  bistre -brown,  slightly  tinged  with  grey  up- 
on the  neck.  Upon  the  outer  webs  of  three  or  four  of 
the  greater  wing-coverts  are  large  spots  of  lustrous 
blackish -green.  The  middle  tail-feathers  are  umber 
brown  ;  the  two  exterior  on  each  side  gray,  with  a 
broad  black  bar  near  the  tip.  The  greater  quills  have 
their  inner  webs  deep  brown.  The  forehead,  streak 
over  the  eye,  and  under  plumage,  is  pure  white. 
The  under  wing-coverts  and  sides  are  pale  orange- 
brown  ;  under  tail-coverts  umber-brown.  The  bill 
aad  legs  are  gray,  the  latter  slightly  tinged  with 
red.  In  length  it  measures  nearly  nine  inches. 
Our  next  plate  represents  the 


Tlutivt 


207 


WHITE-BELLIED  GROUND  DOVE. 

Peristera  Jamaicensis.  * 
PLATE  XXIV. 

Columba  Jamaicensis,  Lath.  Ind.  Ornith.  2,  595    sp.  8— 
Temm.  Pig.  8vo,   p.  411. — Columba  rufaxilla,   Wagler, 
Sysl.  Av.  sp.  69. — Columbe-Galline  £  front  gris,  Temm. 
Pig.  pi.  10 — White-bellied  Pigeon,  Lath.  Syn.  4,  619,  8. 

IN  this  species  we  again  have  the  curious  attenua- 
tion of  the  first  quill  feather,  which,  as  already  men- 
tioned, exists  in  several  species  belonging  to  diffe- 
rent groups  of  the  Columbidae,  in  other  respects,  but 
distantly  connected  with  each  other.  In  the  rest  of 
its  characters,  it  agrees  with  those  we  have  given  of 
the  genus,  the  bill  being  emarginated,  the  wings 
rounded  and  concave,  and  the  sides  and  hinder  part 
of  the  tarsi  perfectly  smooth.  It  is  found  in  the 
island  of  Jamaica,  and  is  also  widely  distributed 
throughout  South  America  as  far  as  the  River  Plate. 
It  inhabits  wooded  districts,  and  is  seen  perched 
amidst  the  low  thick  bushes,  where  it  conceals  itself 
and  roosts,  or  else  upon  the  ground  where  it  obtains 
its  food,  and  where  it  walks  and  runs  with  great  ac- 
*  Named  on  the  Plate  P.  rufaxilla. 


208  WHITE-BELLIED  QROUND  DOVE. 

tivity  and  quickness.  Its  flight  is  very  low,  and 
amidst  the  shrubs,  as  if  endeavouring  to  conceal  it- 
self, and  is  never  long  sustained.  It  is  usually  ob- 
served alone  or  in  pairs,  rarely  in  families  or  small 
flocks.  It  feeds  upon  the  seeds  of  various  grasses, 
maize,  &c.,  and  is  also  supposed  to  devour  berries 
and  small  fruits. 

In  length  it  measures  about  twelve  inches.  The 
forehead,  the  chin,  and  throat,  are  hoary  white.  The 
crown  and  nape  of  neck  deep  greenish -gray,  tinged 
with  purple.  The  sides  and  hinder  part  of  the  neck 
deep  vinacious-red,  with  rich  red  lilac-purple  and 
golden-green  reflections.  Whole  of  the  under  plu- 
mage white,  tinged  with  vinacious-red  upon  the  fore- 
neck  and  breast.  Upper  plumage  pale  umber-brown, 
with  a  slight  tinge  of  oil-green.  The  three  exterior 
feathers  on  each  side  of  the  tail  gray,  tipped  with 
white,  the  middle  feathers  greyish-brown.  First 
quill-feather  suddenly  narrowed  towards  the  tip. 
Basal  part  of  the  inner  webs  of  the  quills,  and  the 
whole  of  the  under  wing-coverts,  pale  orange-brown. 
Bill  black,  five-eighths  of  an  inch  long.  Legs  and 
toes  reddish,  the  claws  blunt  and  short.  Tarsus  one 
and  an  eighth  inch  long. 

The  next  bird  we  have  to  notice  is  the 


Kative  Of  lln'  West.  ln,i:r:-,. 


209 


COPPER-COLOURED  GROUND  DOVE. 

Peristera  Martinica. 

PLATE  XXV. 

Columba  Martinica,  Auct. — Columbe-Galline  roux violet, 
Temm.  Pig.  8vo,  p.  400. — Columba  cuprea,  Wagler,  Syst. 
Av.  sp.  76. 

IN  form,  as  well  as  in  its  habits,  this  species  of 
Ground  Dove  approaches  so  near  to  some  of  the 
Tetraonidae,  as  to  have  acquired  in  the  West  Indies 
the  name  of  the  Mountain  Partridge.  It  inhabits 
elevated  and  rocky  districts,  where  it  runs  with 
great  quickness,  emulating  in  this  respect  the  typi- 
cal Rasores.  Its  legs  are  long  as  compared  with 
those  of  the  Pigeons,  and  are  bare  a  little  above  the 
tarsal  joint,  characters  indicative  of  its  terrene  habits ; 
its  wings  are  also  short  and  rounded,  and  the  tail 
not  so  long  as  that  of  the  species  already  described. 
Its  flight  is  consequently  low,  and  by  quick  repeated 
strokes  of  the  pinions,  like  that  of  the  Common  Par- 
tridge or  Pheasant.  It  lives  constantly  upon  the 
ground,  except  during  the  time  of  repose,  when  it 
perches  upon  the  lowest  limbs,  or  the  stump  of  a 
decayed  tree.  In  its  mode  of  nidification  and  breed- 

VOL.  ix. 


210  COPPER-COLOURED  GROUND  DOVE. 

ing,  it  also  shews  a  nearer  approach  to  the  true  gal- 
linaceous birds,  for  its  nest  is  not  fixed  or  built  like 
that  of  the  species  we  have  described,  in  a  tree  or 
bush,  but  upon  the  surface  of  the  ground.  The  num- 
ber of  its  eggs,  however,  are  only  two,  but  the 
young  are  said  to  become  sooner  fledged,  or  at  least 
able  to  follow  their  parents,  than  those  which  nidifi- 
cate at  a  distance  from  the  ground.  In  general  they 
are  found  in  families,  or  associated  in  larger  covies, 
and  in  disposition  are  described  as  wild  and  not  easily 
approached. 

In  length  this  bird  measures  about  nine  inches. 
The  bill,  which  is  red,  is  rather  more  than  half  an 
inch  ;  the  basal  part  of  the  culmen  of  the  upper  man- 
dible is  thinly  covered  with  small  feathers.  The 
cheeks  and  throat  are  of  a  reddish- white  ;  the  crown 
of  the  head,  the  back  part  of  the  neck,  and  the  whole 
of  the  upper  plumage  are  of  a  rich  orange-brown, 
glossed  with  purplish  red,  giving  it  a  coppery  appear- 
ance. The  foreneck  and  breast  are  reddish-white, 
tinged  with  pale  purplish-red,  and  passing  upon  the 
belly  and  abdomen  into  pale  wood-brown,  slightly 
tinged  with  pale  purplish-red.  The  tail  and  quill 
feathers  are  of  the  same  colour  as  the  back,  the  first 
quill  broad  to  the  tip.  The  legs  and  feet  are  red  ; 
the  tarsi  one  and  an  eighth  of  an  inch  in  length. 

Another  species  apparently  belonging  to  this  group 
is  the 


:\  il  '  I  Vr   i  >  t'  I-.  AtVi  r;t  . 


211 

v  [TY 

\^UFORN\k^' 

WHITE-FRONTED  GROUND  DOVE. 

Periatera  larvata. 
PLATE.  XXVI. 

Columba  larvata   Temm.  Pig.  pi.  ,31 — Id.  8vo.   p.  266 — 
Wag.  Syst.  Av.  sp.  67 — Columba  a  masque  blanc,  Temm 

Pig.  p.  266 Columba  Erythrothorax,  Temm.  Pig.  Fam. 

Troisieme,  pi.  7. —Id.  8vo,  405 — Wag.  Syst.  Av.  sp.   68. 
— Columbe-Galline  &  face  blanche,  Temm.  Pig.  405. 

IN  size  and  the  colour  of  its  upper  plumage,  this 
species  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  the  White- 
bellied  Ground  Dove.  It  belongs,  however,  to  a 
different  quarter  of  the  world  ;  as  hitherto,  it  has  only 
been  found  in  the  southern  division  of  the  African 
Continent.  In  the  form  of  its  bill  and  legs,  it  is 
true  to  the  type  of  the  genus  ;  the  wings  are  also 
greatly  rounded  and  concave,  and  the  proportion  of 
the  respective  quill -feathers  nearly  the  same,  but  it 
wants  the  sudden  attenuation  or  narrowed  point  of 
the  first  feather,  as  observed  in  Peristera  ruFaxilla  ; 
in  this  respect,  however,  it  agrees  with  the  last  de- 
scribed, and  some  other  species,  which  have  the  first 
quill  broad,  and  without  any  sudden  narrowing  near 
the  point. 

In  M,  Temminck's  valuable  history  of  the  Pigeons, 
two  birds  have  been  described  under  the  names  of 


21*2  WHITE-FRONTED  GROUND  DOVE. 

Columba  larvata,  and  Columba  erythrothorax,  the 
first  of  which  is  placed  in  the  second  section  or  Co- 
lombes.  Although  he  has  made  some  very  pertinent 
remarks  on  its  close  affinity  to  the  Ground  Doves, 
the  other  in  the  third  section  or  Columbe-gallines, 
upon  referring  to  the  descriptions  of  these  two  birds, 
we  cannot  find  any  recognisable  distinction  between 
them,  that  of  the  one  answering  equally  well  to  the 
other  ;  and  we  are  strongly  inclined  to  think  he  has 
described  the  C.  erythrothorax  as  a  distinct  species, 
merely  in  consequence  of  his  belief  that  the  skin 
from  which  he  took  his  description  belonged  to  an 
American  and  not  an  African  bird,  as  he  was  in- 
formed by  the  person  who  possessed  it,  that  it  had 
been  addressed  to  him  from  Surinam,  a  mistake  in 
all  probability  for  Senegal.  Our  own  researches 
have  not  enabled  us  to  find  any  American  species 
that  can  possibly  be  confounded  with  the  African 
bird,  specimens  of  which  we  possess  direct  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  We  have  therefore,  to  avoid 
further  confusion,  brought  the  synonyms  of  Tem- 
minck's  two  species  together. 

By  Le  Vaillant,  who  first  discovered  the  species 
in  South  Africa,  it  is  stated  to  inhabit  extensive 
woods,  where  it  lives  upon  the  ground,  merely  be- 
taking itself  to  low  bushes  for  concealment  or  repose, 
or  to  build  its  nest.  This  is  composed  of  small 
twigs,  and  the  eggs,  which  are  two  in  number,  are 
stated  to  be  of  a  yellowish- white  colour.  It  flies 
low,  and  with  a  considerable  noise  of  the  wings,  and 


GEOPHTLUS.  213 

is  difficult  to  kill,  as  it  generally  escapes  from  the 
opposite  of  the  bushes,  in  which  it  takes  refuge  when 
pursued,  or  apprehensive  of  danger. 

In  length  it  measures  nearly  eleven  inches.  The 
forehead,  the  cheeks,  and  the  throat  are  white.  The 
crown,  the  neck,  and  the  whole  of  the  under  plu- 
mage orange-brown,  with  a  purplish  tinge,  the  sides 
of  the  neck  in  certain  lights  reflecting  golden -green. 
On  the  lower  part  of  the  hind  neck,  and  commence- 
ment of  the  mantle,  is  a  large  patch  or  demi-collar 
of  blackish  purple,  the  feathers  terminated  with  shin- 
ing golden-green.  The  rest  of  the  upper  plumage 
is  brown,  with  a  greenish  lustre  in  certain  lights. 
Tail  with  the  t-wo  middle  feathers  brown,  the  re- 
mainder on  each  side  with  their  basal  part  black, 
the  tips  bluish-grey-  Bill  bluish-black.  Legs  and 
feet  reddish-brown. 

The  subjects  of  the  four  remaining  Plates  differ  in 
many  respects  from  all  we  have  yet  been  engaged 
with,  but  whether  they  will  form  a  separate  division 
or  the  three  first  will  enter  among  the  Peristerinae, 
and  the  Lophyrus  alone  remain  the  representative  of 
another  group,  we  are  unable  to  determine,  not  pos- 
sessing sufficient  materials  to  institute  so  strict  an 
analysis  as  is  necessary,  or  to  trace  out  with  preci- 
sion the  direct  affinities  of  these  species,  and  the  si- 
tuation they  hold  in  respect  to  the  other  groups  of 
the  Columbidse,  as  well  as  those  of  adjoining  fa- 
milies. The  three  first  we  have  provisionally  in- 
cluded in  the 


214 


GENUS  GEOPHILUS,— SELBY. 

IN  their  form  and  habits  they  approach  still  nearer 
to  the  typical  Gallinaceous  Birds  than  the  species 
we  have  just  been  describing.  Their  tarsi  are  long 
and  covered  with  hexagonal  scales ;  their  tail  short 
and  rather  pendant,  their  wings  concave,  short,  and 
rounded,  and  their  body,  as  compared  with  the 
typical  pigeons,  thick  and  heavy.  A  striking  de- 
parture from  the  general  economy  of  the  Colum- 
bidee  is  further  observed  in  their  mode  of  pro- 
pagation, the  number  of  the  eggs  they  lay  each 
hatching  not  being  confined  to  two,  as  is  seen  to 
prevail  in  the  groups  already  described,  but  extend- 
ing to  eight  or  ten,  which  are  incubated  upon  the 
ground,  and  the  young,  like  those  of  the  true  Galli- 
naceous Birds,  are  produced  from  the  egg  in  such  a 
state  as  to  be  able  immediately  to  follow  the  parent, 
which  broods  over  and  attends  them  like  the  part- 
ridge or  domestic  fowl.  They  live  entirely  upon  the 
ground,  except  during  the  hours  of  repose,  when 
they  sometimes  retire  to  bushes  or  the  low  branches 
of  trees.  They  walk  and  run  with  great  quickness 
like  the  Gallinse,  and  in  fact  appear  to  be  the  forms 
which  immediately  connect  this  family  with  the  Pa- 


GEOPHILUS.  215 

vonidae  and  Tetraonidae.  Although  for  the  present 
we  have  placed  the  first  three  under  the  same  ge- 
neric head,  yet  from  their  distinct  geographical  distri- 
bution, and  the  difference  observed  in  the  bill  of 
the  first,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  a  further  di- 
vision will  be  required. 

The  first  we  have  to  describe  is  the 


216 


BLUE-HEADED  GROUND  PIGEON. 

Geophilus  ?  cyanocephalus. 

PLATE  XXVII. 

Columba  cyanocephala,  2.  p.   608.  sp.  54 W'dgler,  Syst. 

Av.  sp.  112. — Turtur  Jamaicensis,  Briss.  Orn.  1.  p.  135. 

t.  13.  f.  1 Colombe-Galline  a  cravate  noire,  Temm.  Pig 

Fam.  Trois.  pi.  3.— Id.  8vo.  ed.  390 Blue-headed  Tur- 
tle, Lath.  Syn.  4.  p.  651.  45 Id.  Sup.  p.  100. 

IN  this  interesting  bird  we  find  a  modification  in 
the  form  of  the  bill,  not  exhibited  by  any  of  the  spe- 
cies already  described.  It  is  nearly  straight,  the  up- 
per mandible  having  scarcely  any  deflection  at  the 
tip,  and  the  under  one  being  without  any  apparent 
angle,  and  so  similar  in  appearance  to  that  of  a  cer- 
tain species  of  Turnix,  that  Temminck  observes,  the 
bill  of  the  one  might  be  substituted  for  that  of  the 
other,  without  detection.  It  has  also  the  whole  of 
the  base  of  the  upper  mandible  covered  with  feathers, 
an  approximation  to  which  we  have  seen  in  the  Cop- 
per-coloured Ground-Dove,  in  which  bird  the  culmen 
or  upper  part  of  that  mandible  is  thinly  clothed  with 
small  feathers.  The  tarsi,  which  are  pretty  long, 
are  covered  with  small  hexagonal  scales,  as  in  the 
two  species  afterwards  to  be  described  ;  and  the 


PLATE   27 


GEOPH1LUS    CYAN' Of  EFIIALUS. 
(Blue  Headed  Groin 

l^titivt-1  of  Culaa&c. 


BLUE-HEADED  GROUND  PIGEON.  217 

wings,  which  are  short,  concave,  and  rounded,  indi- 
cate but  a  weak  and  inferior  power  of  flight.  This 
bird  is  a  native  of  the  southern  islands  of  America, 
and  is  plentiful  in  Cuba  and  Jamaica,  in  which  lat- 
ter island  it  has  obtained  from  its  gallinaceous  habits 
the  name  of  partridge.  It  lives  entirely  upon  the 
ground,  where  it  runs  with  great  rapidity,  like  the 
above-named  bird,  the  neck  being  drawn  in,  and  the 
back  forming  a  curve,  by  the  pendant  manner  in 
which  it  carries  its  tail.  It  nidificates  upon  the 
ground,  and  lays  several  eggs,  and  the  young  when 
hatched  soon  learn  to  follow  the  parent.  It  has  a 
deep  murmuring  note,  which  is  not  often  heard,  the 
bird  being  of  a  retired  and  solitary  disposition. 

In  size  it  nearly  equals  our  common  partridge,  be- 
ing about  eleven  inches  in  length.  The  bill  is  red- 
dish at  the  base,  the  tip  grey.  The  tarsi  and  feet 
are  red,  the  former,  as  we  have  previously  observed, 
are  covered  with  hexagonal  scales.  The  head  and 
chin  are  of  a  fine  azure-grey  blue.  The  throat,  fore 
neck,  and  upper  breast  are  black  ;  the  lower  tier  of 
feathers  upon  the  last  named  part  are  tipped  with 
white,  and  form  a  bar  of  that  colour  across  the 
breast.  From  each  corner  of  the  mouth  a  band  of 
pure  white  passes  beneath  the  eyes  and  meets  be- 
hind the  head  below  a  black  occipital  bar  of  a 
curved  or  horse-shoe  form.  The  rest  of  the  plu- 
mage, both  upper  and  under,  is  of  a  deep  bistre 
brown,  tinged  with  vinaceous  or  purplish- red. 
The  next  species  that  claims  our  attention  is — 


218 


THE  CARUNCULATED  GROUND  PIGEON. 

Geophilus  carunculatus. 
PLATE  XXVIII. 

Columba  carunculata,   Temm.  Pig.  8vo.  p.  415 Wayler, 

Syst.  Av.  sp.  41 — Le  Colombe-Galline,  Le  VailL  Ois. 
(TAfric.  5.  t.  278.— Colombe-Galline  a  Barbillon,  Temm. 
Pig.  Fam.  Trois.  pi.  11. 

OF  all  the  species  hitherto  discovered,  there  is  no 
species,  Temminck  observes,  that  shews  a  more  de- 
cided analogy,  or  rather  affinity,  to  the  true  Gallina- 
ceous Tribes,  both  in  appearance  and  manners,  than 
the  subject  of  the  present  Plate,  and  this  likeness  is 
rendered  still  more  striking  by  the  accessory  appen- 
dages, which  ornament  the  face  and  throat,  and 
which  bear  so  direct  an  analogy  to  the  wattles  of 
the  common  domestic  fowl.  It  is  a  native  of  South 
Africa,  and  was  first  discovered  by  Le  Vaillant  in 
the  Namaqua  country,  and  the  following  detail  of  its 
habits  and  economy  is  derived  from  the  interesting 
description  given  by  that  enterprising  and  scientific 
traveller,  in  his  splendid  work  on  the  African  birds. 
Its  affinity  to  the  pigeons,  he  remarks,  is  shewn  by 
the  form  of  its  bill,  which  is  modelled  exactly  after 


PLATE  28 


GLOFHILUS    (. \liriSTCULATUS. 


CARUNCULATED  GROUND  PIGEON.  219 

theirs,  as  also  by  the  nature  and  texture  of  its  plu- 
mage ;  but  it  differs  from  them,  in  possessing  a 
naked  red  wattle,  which  hangs  pendant  below  the 
bill,  in  having  more  elongated  tarsi,  a  rounded  body, 
and  less  graceful  form,  by  the  manner  in  which  it 
carries  its  tail,  which  is  pendant  like  that  of  the  Par- 
tridge, and  lastly,  by  its  rounded  wings ;  characters, 
he  adds,  which,  by  bringing  it  near  to  the  true  Gal- 
linae,  naturally  place  it  between  the  Pigeons  and 
these  birds,  as  if  to  mark  and  form  the  passage  be- 
tween the  two  groups.  It  builds  its  nest  upon  the 
ground  in  some  slight  depression,  making  it  of  twigs 
and  the  stems  of  dried  grasses,  upon  which  the  fe- 
male deposits  from  six  to  eight  reddish- white  eggs, 
which  are  incubated  alternately  by  both  sexes.  The 
young,  which  are  evolved  from  the  shell  clothed 
with  a  reddish-grey  down,  are  immediately  able  to 
run  about  and  follow  their  parents,  which  conduct 
and  keep  them  together  by  a  constant  and  peculiar 
cry,  arid  which  brood  over  them  with  extended  wings, 
either  to  protect  them  from  the  chilly  airs  of  night, 
or  to  shelter  them  from  the  burning  ardour  of  a  mid- 
day sun.  Their  first  nutriment  consists  of  the  larvae 
of  ants  and  dead  insects,  as  well  as  worms,  which 
are  shewn  to  them  by  their  parents,  and  which  they 
alone  devour.  As  they  gain  strength,  they  begin 
to  look  for  their  own  food,  and  soon  learn  to  pick 
up  all  sorts  of  grain,  berries,  insects,  &c.  They  con- 
tinue, however,  associated  in  coveys  like  the  Par- 
tridge and  other  Tetraonidse,  until  nature  again 


220  CARUNCULATED  GROUND  PIGEON. 

urges  them  to  separate  and  pair,  in  order  to  insure 
the  propagation  of  the  species. 

In  size  it  about  equals  the  Common  Turtle,  but 
is  thicker  and  rounder  in  the  body.  The  base  of 
the  bill  and  forehead  is  covered  with  a  naked  red 
skin,  and  the  chin  is  ornamented  with  a  large  wattle, 
which  turns  upwards  on  each  side  towards  the  ears. 
The  head,  the  cheeks,  the  neck,  and  the  breast,  are 
of  a  purplish-grey,  the  mantle,  the  scapulars,  and 
the  wing-coverts  are  pale  grey,  the  feathers  finely 
margined  with  white.  The  belly  and  abdomen,  the 
upper  and  under  tail-coverts,  as  well  as  the  flanks 
and  under  wing-coverts,  are  pure  white.  The  tail, 
which  is  short,  is  rounded,  the  feathers  of  a  deep 
reddish-brown  colour,  except  the  exterior  feather  on 
each  side,  which  has  the  outer  web  white.  The 
bill  is  reddish  at  the  base,  the  tip  black.  The  legs 
are  of  a  purplish-red  and  covered  with  hexagonal 
scales.  The  iris  is  composed  of  a  double  circle  of 
yellow  and  red.  The  female  resembles  the  male  in 
the  distribution  of  her  plumage,  but  the  colours  are 
less  pure  in  tint,  and  she  is  destitute  of  the  wattle 
upon  the  throat. 

The  subject  of  our  next  plate  is  a  form  equally 
interesting  and  curious.  It  is 


SaUve  n!'  Uu'  hhind  of  Kir;d>ar. 


\ 

THE  NICOBAR  GROUND  PIGEON. 

Geophilus  Nicobaricus. 
PLATE  XXIX. 

Columba  Nicobarica,  Lath.  Ind.  Ornith.  ii.  p.  605.  sp.  44.— 
Columba  Gallus,  Wdgler,  Syst.  Av.  sp.  113. — Colombe- 
Galline  a  Camail,  Temm.  Pig.  p.  5.  t.  ii.  Id,  8vo,p.  385. 
— Nicobar  Pigeon,  Edw.  t.  339.  female. — Lath.  Syn.  iv. 
p.  642,  38. 

IN  richness  and  splendour  of  plumage,  this  inte- 
resting species  yields  to  none  of  the  Columbidse, 
though  it  may  not  be  able  to  compete  in  elegance  of 
form,  or  gracefulness  of  carriage,  with  others  belong- 
ing to  the  typical  groups.  Its  heavy  and  rounded 
body,  its  pendant  tail,  and  concave  wings,  evidently 
shew  its  situation  to  be  among  the  species  which 
lead  immediately  to  the  typical  Rasores,  and  this. af- 
finity is  still  further  strengthened  and  confirmed  by 
its  habits,  which  closely  resemble  those  of  the  species 
we  have  lately  been  describing.  Its  habitual  resi- 
dence is  upon  the  ground,  where  it  runs  with  great 
celerity,  and  it  is  only  during  night,  or  the  hours  of 
repose,  that  it  perches  upon  the  lower  branches  and 
limbs  of  trees.*  It  makes  its  nest  upon  the  ground, 

*  Mr  Bennet  asserts,  in  his  description  of  the  splendid 


222  THE  NICOBAR  GROUND-PIGEON. 

and  lays  several  eggs,  and  the  young,  like  those  of 
the  preceding  species,  follow  the  parent  birds  soon 
after  their  evolution  from  the  egg.  The  notes  of 
this  bird  consist  of  low  guttural  cooings,  not  nearly 
so  sonorous  or  pleasing  as  those  of  our  Common 
Ring  Pigeon.  Unlike  the  Columbidse  in  general,  it 
shews  but  little  timidity  or  wildness  of  disposition, 
on  which  account  it  is  easily  rendered  tame,  and 
made  an  interesting  addition  to  the  aviary  ;  but  it 
does  not  appear  that  any  success  has  hitherto  attend- 
ed the  attempts  to  propagate  it  out  of  the  warm  cli- 
mates of  which  it  is  a  native.  Upon  the  base  of  the 
upper  mandible  of  the  male  (and  probably  confined 
to  the  season  of  love)  is  a  round  fleshy  tubercle, 
analogous  to  that  we  have  stated  as  existing  in  the 
Carpophaga  senea,  and  Carpophaga  oceanica,  a  fact 
peculiarly  interesting,  and  which  serves  to  keep  up 
the  connexion  between  these  otherwise  widely  sepa- 
rated groups. 

The  length  of  the  Nicobar  is  nearly  fifteen  inches. 
The  bill,  which  is  rather  slender,  and  the  tip  but 
little  deflected,  is  about  an  inch  and  a  quarter  long. 
The  whole  of  the  plumage,  with  the  exception  of  the 
tail,  which  is  pure  white,  and  the  quills,  which  are 
deep  blackish-blue,  with  greenish  reflections,  is  of  a 
rich  metallic  green,  changing  with  every  play  of  light 

aviary  of  Mr  Beale  at  Macao,  that  the  Nicobar  pigeons 
44  were  usually  seen  perched  upon  the  trees,  even  upon  the 
ioftiest  branches.  They  build  their  rude  nests,  and  rear 
their  young  upon  trees,  similar  to  all  the  pigeon  tribe." — 
Bennefs  Wand.  ii.  p.  64. 


THE  NICOBAR  GROUND-PIGEON.  223 

into  golden  green,  cupreous,  and  deep  purplish-red. 
The  feathers  upon  the  neck  are  long,  narrow,  and 
acuminate,  like  those  of  the  domestic  cock  ;  their 
barbules  towards  the  tip  silky  and  distinct.  The 
tail  is  very  short  and  pendant,  and  nearly  square,  and 
the  wings,  when  closed,  reach  nearly  to  its  end.  The 
legs,  which  are  robust,  and  of  moderate  length,  are 
black,  and  covered  with  hexagonal  scales.  The  nails 
are  yellow,  slightly  curved,  and  blunt. 

Besides  the  Island  of  Nicobar,  from  whence  its 
trivial  name,  this  species  inhabits  the  Islands  of  Java 
and  Sumatra,  as  well  as  many  others  in  the  great 
Archipelago  of  the  Moluccas.  The  female  resembles 
the  male  in  the  colour  of  her  plumage,  but  the  fea- 
thers upon  the  neck  are  not  so  long  or  narrow,  and 
she  is  also  destitute  of  the  maxillary  fleshy  knob. 

The  last  bird  we  have  to  describe  constitutes  the 
type  of  the 


224 


GENUS  LOPHYRUS,— -VIEILLOT. 

The  characters  of  which  are, — bill  rather  slender,  a 
little  gibbous  towards  the  tip,  the  upper  mandible 
channelled  upon  the  sides.  Wings  short,  rounded. 
Tarsi  longer  than  the  middle  toe,  covered  with  round 


HYiM's   rnunNATi" 
Native  of  JH\M 


2-25 


CROWNED  GOURA  PIGEON. 

Lophyrus  coronatus — VIEILLOT. 
PLATE  XXX. 

Columba  coronata,  Lath.  Ind.  Ornith.  ii.  566.  sp.  9 —  Wag. 

Syst.  Av.  sp.  8 Phasianus  cristatus  Indicus,  Briss.  Orn. 

i.  p.  279.  sp.  6.  t.  26.  f.  i — Great  Crowned  Pigeon,  Edw. 
t.  338.— Lath.  Syn.  iv.  p.  620.— Columbi  Hocco,  Le  Vaill. 

Ois.  d'Afr.  vi.  t.  280 Colombe-Galline  Goura,  Temm. 

Pig.  Fam.  Trois.  PL  Enl.  \ .    Id.  ed.  8vo,  p.  377. 

IN  this  magnificent  and  beautiful  bird,  we  observe 
a  combination  of  form  different  from  that  of  the 
Ground  Pigeons,  so  lately  described,  for,  instead  of 
the  marked  affinity  to  the  typical  rasorial  families, 
the  Pavonidae  and  Tetraonidae,  so  decidedly  exhibit- 
ed by  these  species,  both  in  their  mode  of  life,  and 
in  their  deviation  from  the  usual  Columbine  figure, 
we  have,  in  the  present  instance,  an  approximation 
of  structure  much  nearer  that  of  some  of  the  Cracidcp^ 
another  tribe  of  birds  which  constitutes  an  aberrant 
family  of  the  Rasorial  Order,  and  it  is  on  this  ac 
count,  we  think,  that  this  bird  cannot  well  be  placed 
in  the  same  division  with  the  Ground  Doves,  but  must 
constitute  the  type  of  a  separate  group.  Standing 
as  the  two  families  of  the  Columbidce  and  Cracida 

VOL.  IX.  P 


£26  CROWNED  GOURA  PIGEON. 

do,  the  first  commencing,  the  other  completing,  the 
circle  of  the  Rasorial  Order,  such  a  form  as  that 
of  the  Lophyrus  was  required  to  connect  the  two 
extremes ;  and  in  this  species  we  have  a  beautiful  il- 
lustration of  the  manner  in  which  Nature  has  con- 
trived to  sustain,  in  this  order  of  the  feathered  race, 
that  circular  succession  of  affinities,  which  appears 
to  prevail  throughout  the  whole  of  animated  matter. 
In  the  form  of  its  bill,  its  voice,  and  mode  of  pro- 
pagation, it  shews  its  near  relation  to  the  Typical 
Pigeons  more  decidedly  than  the  Ground  Pigeons 
already  described  ;  but  its  gait,  its  elevated  crest,  its 
short  wings,  and  lengthened  tail,  are  so  much  in  ac- 
cordance with  those  of  the  Cracidce^  that  Temminck 
observes,  to  make  it  a  Hocco  or  species  of  Crax  IL 
exterior,  it  would  only  be  necessary  to  substitute  the 
hill  of  the  one  bird  for  the  other.  The  Crowned 
Goura  is  a  native  of  many  of  the  islands  of  the  great 
Indian  Archipelago,  being  by  no  means  rare  in  Java 
and  Bauda.  In  New  Guinea  it  is  abundant,  as  well 
as  in  most  of  the  Molucca  Islands.  It  inhabits  the 
forests,  and  feeds  upon  berries,  seeds,  grain,  &c.  Its 
nest  is  built  upon  a  tree,  and,  like  the  majority  of 
the  Columbidse,  it  lays  but  two  eggs  each  hatching 
The  voice  of  the  male  is  a  hoarse  murmuring  or 
cooing,  accompanied  by  a  noise,  seemingly  produced 
by  the  compression  or  forcible  ejection  of  the  air 
contained  within  the  thorax,  something  similar  to 
that  so  frequently  heard  from  the  turkey,  when, 
strutting  with  expanded  tail,  he  pays  his  court  to 


CROWNED  GOURA  PIGEON.  227 

the  female.  Temminck  conjectures,  from  this  pe- 
culiar noise,  that  its  trachea!  artery  or  windpipe  may 
probably  bear  some  affinity  or  resemblance  to  that 
of  some  of  the  Cracidae,  in  which  this  organ  is  great- 
ly lengthened,  and  makes  certain  convolutions  before 
it  enters  the  lungs.  We  regret  that  no  opportunity 
of  examining  the  internal  structure  of  this  interest- 
ing bird  has  offered  itself,  nor  can  we  find  any  ob- 
servations made  by  others,  which  have  reference  to 
this  part  of  its  anatomy.  By  the  Dutch  it  is  fre- 
quently brought  to  Europe  from  their  East  Indian 
possessions,  but  being  of  a  delicate  constitution,  and 
impatient  of  cold,  it  seldom  long  survives  in  the  hu- 
mid and  comparatively  chill  temperature  of  Holland. 
In  consequence,  all  attempts  to  propagate  or  render 
it  available  in  the  poultry -yard  have  hitherto  failed, 
which  is  greatly  to  be  regretted,  not  more  on  account 
of  its  external  beauty,  than  for  its  excellent  flavour 
as  a  wholesome  and  nutritious  food. 

In  size  it  exceeds  all  the  other  Columbine  species, 
being  from  twenty-seven  to  twenty-eight  inches  in 
extreme  length.  The  bill,  which  is  two  inches  long, 
is  black ;  the  tips  of  the  mandibles  thickened,  and 
that  of  the  upper  one  moderately  deflected.  The 
head  is  adorned  with  a  large,  elevated,  semicircular 
and  compressed  crest,  composed  of  narrow  straight 
feathers,  furnished  with  disunited  silky  barbules,  and 
always  carried  erect.  This,  as  well  as  the  head,  the 
neck,  and  all  the  inferior  parts  of  the  body,  are  aof 
pure  greyish-blue  colour.  The  back,  the  scapulars, 


228  CROWNED  GOURA  PIGEON. 

and  smaller  wing-coverts,  have  the  feathers  black  at 
the  base,  the  tips  terminated  with  rich  purplish  - 
brown.  The  greater  coverts  are  of  the  same  colour, 
but  with  a  broad  central  bar  of  white,  which  forms  a 
conspicuous  transverse  band  across  the  closed  wings. 
The  quills  and  tail  are  of  a  deep  grey,  the  latter  ha- 
ving all  the  feathers  terminated  with  greyish-blue. 
The  legs  are  grey  ;  the  tarsi,  three  inches  and  a  quar- 
ter in  length,  are  covered  with  rounded  scales  not 
closely  set,  but  shewing  a  whitish  margin  of  bare 
skin  around  each.  The  toes  are  strong  and  rather 
short,  the  scales  disposed  as  in  the  Typical  Pigeons. 


MISCELLANEOUS  OBSERVATIONS 


REARING,   FEEDING,   AND  MANAGEMENT 


DOMESTIC  PIGEONS. 


OP    THE 

(  UNIVERSITY 


MISCELLANEOUS   OBSERVATIONS 


REARING,  FEEDING,  AND  MANAGEMENT 


DOMESTIC  PIGEONS, 


AT  the  conclusion  of  this  very  interesting  and  learned 
treatise  upon  this  beautiful  class  of  the  feathered  race 
— one  with  which  we  are  so  intimately  familiar  —  it 
has  occurred  to  the  Publisher,  that  a  few  observations 
relating  to  the  breeding,  feeding,  and  rearing  of  the 
pigeon,  with  some  directions  respecting  the  dovecote, 
may  be  esteemed  not  an  unsuitable  adjunct.  To  our 
juvenile  readers  this  must  be  an  important  matter; 
for,  where  is  there  a  boy,  who  does  not  admire  and  cul- 
tivate the  pigeon  with  anxious  solicitude,  decorating  its 


232    ON  THE  REARING  AND  MANAGEMENT 

cote  with  mirrors,  and  prosecuting  all  other  practices, 
whether  legitimate  or  not,  for  its  increase?  while  to 
those  of  maturer  years,  the  congregation  of  facts  upon 
any  subject  is  ever  acceptable,  when  these  supersede 
the  labour  of  personal  investigation  and  research. 

Although,  in  point  of  national  economy,  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  the  cultivation  of  this  group  of  birds 
be  profitable,  yet  from  their  peculiar  beauty  and  in- 
nocent manners,  they  well  deserve  the  regard  of  man- 
kind. In  eastern  regions,  the  dove  has  always  been 
venerated ;  and  even  in  Christian  countries,  it  has 
ever  been  regarded  with  delight.  Every  one  is  aware 
of  its  being  the  honoured  bearer  of  the  olive  leaf  to 
the  prisoners  in  the  ark  of  the  deluge. 

But  altogether  apart  from  these  considerations,  it  is 
very  doubtful,  whether  the  pigeon  be  not  as  much  a 
protector  as  a  destroyer  of  land  under  cultivation ;  for 
although  there  can  be  no  question  that  these  birds 
consume  and  destroy  a  great  deal  of  grain,  yet  it  must 
not  be  lost  sight  of,  that  they  also  devour  a  great  quan- 
tity of  the  seed  of  many  noxious  weeds,  which,  if  per- 
mitted to  grow,  would  be  more  prejudicial  to  agricul- 
ture than  all  the  corn  they  abstract  from  the  soil  or 
sheaf,  in  the  spring  and  autumn. 

It  is  recorded  in    Mowbray's   Practical    Treatise, 


OF    THE    DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  233 

184:2,  that  pigeons  will  rather  fly  to  a  great  distance 
for  corn,  than  content  themselves  with  other  food ;  and 
that  by  means  of  various  expedients,  they  contrive  to 
acquire  these  viands  fully  three  quarters  in  each  year, 
the  remainder  of  the  twelve  months  being  taken  up  in 
the  search  for  the  seeds  of  weeds  and  bentings. 

The  gross  amount  of  this  consumption  of  corn  has 
been  computed  at  157,500,000  pints,  4,921,875  Win- 
chester bushels,  the  value  of  which  may  be  estimated 
at  £1,476,562,  10s. 

To  this  fearful  estimate  is  added  the  loss  to  the 
country  by  their  picking  up  grains  sown  in  spring  and 
autumn,  and  which  are,  consequently,  prevented  from 
growing  up  for  the  food  of  man.  However,  as  far  as 
our  own  experience  and  observation  enable  us  to  judge, 
we  are  inclined  very  much  to  doubt  the  correctness  of 
these  calculations ;  for,  with  respect  to  the  consumption 
of  seed  sown,  it  is  only  that  which  rests  on  the  surface 
which  is  taken;  and  if  pigeons  have  any  thing  like 
a  proper  allowance  of  food  served  to  them  by  their 
keepers,  or  a  fair  chance  of  the  stable  or  straw-yard, 
they  do  not  incline  to  wander  much  from  home. 

In  the  choice  of  situation  for  the  dovecote,  care 
should  be  taken  to  select  one  with  a  southern  exposure, 
for  the  bird  delights  in  warmth,  so  that  the  more  the 


234    ON  THE  REARING  AND  MANAGEMENT 

sun  can  be  made  to  penetrate  into  the  recesses  of  their 
dwelling  the  better.  The  access  to  the  nests,  from  the 
outside,  should  be  as  direct  and  easy  as  possible ;  and 
the  nests  should  be  free  and  unconfined,  for  the  pigeon 
delights  in  liberty. 

The  pigeon  being  one  of  that  class  of  birds  which 
is  very  regardless  of  the  form  of  its  nest,  in  so  far  as 
the  comfort  of  itself  or  offspring  is  concerned,  it  is  of 
much  importance  to  attend  to  the  cleanliness  of  the 
nest  before  the  business  of  incubation  is  commenced; 
and,  at  the  same  time,  to  place  a  little  straw  therein, 
both  to  protect  the  egg  and  also  the  young  when  hatched. 
The  attendant  should  be  careful  to  inspect  the  apart- 
ment, at  least  once  a-week,  early  in  the  forenoon,  for 
the  purpose  of  removing  dead  birds,  eggs  which  have 
not  been  fortunate,  or  any  other  nuisance  which  may 
have  accumulated.  The  apartment  should  be  kept 
clean  also  throughout  the  year,  but  more  particularly 
after  the  spring  and  autumn  flights,  to  be  afterwards 
explained  ;  and  this  operation  should  be  set  about 
quietly  and  cautiously,  in  the  early  part  of  the  fore- 
noon, while  the  birds  are  absent  feeding  in  the  fields. 
Upon  this,  as  well  as  other  points,  we  cannot  do  better 
than  quote  from  a  very  able  book  upon  this,  as  well  as 
upon  other  subjects  connected  with  rural  affairs :  viz. — 


OF   THE   DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  235 

Practical  Agriculture,  &c.,  by  R.  W.  Dickson,  M.  D., 
1805. 

"  It  is  also  of  importance  in  the  economy  of  these 
birds,  that  the  floor  of  the  dovecote  be  nearly  upon  a 
level  with  the  holes  where  they  enter,  and  that  these 
holes  be  not  too  large  or  too  numerous  :  the  holes  where 
they  form  their  nests  should  not  be  much  enclosed,  as 
pigeons  delight  in  being  at  liberty.  Salt  and  strong 
scents,  such  as  that  of  assafoetida,  are  said  to  be  agree- 
able to  these  birds,  so  as  frequently  to  attach  them  to 
their  habitations. 

"  The  pigeon  seldom  lays  more  than  two  eggs,  which 
are  sat  upon  about  twenty  days,  by  the  male  and  female 
alternately.  They  are  capable  of  breeding  frequently, 
but  in  general  produce  only  two  or  three  broods  or 
flights  in  the  year,  There  are  several  sorts,  but  the 
common  blue  pigeon  is  probably  the  most  productive. 
The  tumblers  are  small,  but  very  domestic. 

After  recommending  the  harvest  flight  of  pigeons 
as  the  most  proper  for  the  purpose  of  stock,  as  being 
the  strongest  to  withstand  the  winter  season,  the  author 
of  the  *  Experienced  Farmer'  gives  the  following  direc- 
tions on  the  management  of  these  birds : — In  regard  to 
feeding  them,  it  is  advised  as  only  necessary  during 
the  season,  between  seed-time  and  harvest,  when  *  it 


236    ON  THE  REARING  AND  MANAGEMENT 

should  be  done  by  three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  morning ; 
as  they  rise  early.  If  you  serve  them  much  later, 
they  will  keep  hovering  about  home,  and  be  prevented 
taking  their  necessary  exercise.7  If  fed  '  the  year 
round,  they  will  not  breed  near  so  well  as  if  forced  to 
seek  their  own  food ;  for  they  pick  up  in  the  fields 
what  is  pleasant  and  healthy  to  them ;  and  from  the 
beginning  of  the  harvest  to  the  end  of  seed-time  they 
find  plenty.*  They  may  be  fed  with  tares,  grain,  or 
seeds  of  any  kind. 

"  Be  cautious  of  not  letting  the  first  flight  fly  to 
increase  the  flock,  but  let  every  one  of  them  be  taken  ; 
as  these  will  come  in  what  is  called  benting-time,  that 
is,  between  seed-time  and  harvest.  It  is  then  that 
pigeons  are  the  scarcest ;  and  many  of  the  young  ones 
would  pine  to  death  through  weakness  during  that 
season. 

"  At  the  latter  end  of  every  flight,  care  should  be 
taken  to  destroy  all  those  eggs  which  were  not  layed 
in  a  proper  time.  The  proper  time  for  the  spring- 
flight  is  in  April  and  May.  After  the  harvest-flight, 
cold  weather  begins  to  come  on,  which  injures  the  old 
pigeon  much  if  she  sits  late;  and  the  young  will  be 
good  for  nothing  if  hatched.' 

"It  is  very  necessary  to  observe  cleanliness  in 


OF   THE   DOMESTIC   PIGEON.  237 

the  management  of  a  dovecote.  Before  breeding- 
time  the  holes  ought  to  be  carefully  examined  and 
cleaned ;  for  if  any  of  the  young  die  in  the  holes  in 
summer,  maggots  are  soon  bred  in  them ;  they  become 
putrid  and  emit  a  disagreeable  and  unwholesome  stench, 
very  injurious  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  dovecote. 
Pigeons  are  tenacious  of  their  nests,  as  appears  from 
the  conduct  of  the  wood-pigeon,  which  will  breed  for 
years  in  the  same  tree,  and  the  mother  forsakes  her 
nest  with  regret ;  but,  unable  to  endure  the  filth  and 
stench  of  her  dead  offspring,  she  is  obliged  to  quit  the 
eggs  she  has  laid  for  a  second  brood,  and  the  prime  of 
the  season  is  lost.  Every  summer,  immediately  after 
the  first  flight,  the  nest  should  be  all  cleaned  out,  and 
the  dung  totally  taken  away,  as  it  breeds  filth.  But 
remember  to  do  this  business  early  in  the  morning. 
The  remaining  eggs  ought  likewise  to  be  destroyed, 
and  a  perfectly  clean  habitation  made  for  the  harvest- 
flight. 

"  It  is  advised  *  never  to  go  into  a  dovecote  later 
than  mid-day,  but  as  early  in  a  morning  as  convenient. 
Whatever  repairs  are  necessary,  either  to  the  building 
or  to  the  nests,  should  be  done  before  noon :  for  if  you 
disturb  the  pigeons  in  the  afternoon,  they  will  not  rest 
contentedly  the  whole  night;  and  the  greatest  part, 


238    ON  THE  REARING  AND  MANAGEMENT 

perhaps,  will  not  enter  the  cote  until  the  next  day,  but 
will  sit  moping  on  the  ground;  and,  if  in  breeding- 
time,  either  a  number  of  eggs  may  be  spoiled,  or  se- 
veral young  ones  starved  to  death/ 

"  Pigeons  are  supposed  to  be  more  productive  from 
the  breeds  being  crossed,  in  proof  of  which  a  few  tame 
pigeons  were  put  into  a  dovecote ;  and  the  consequence 
was,  that  a  more  early  and  more  numerous  hatch  of 
young  were  produced  than  in  any  of  the  neighbouring 
cotes.* 

"  These  birds  have  a  great  antipathy  to  owls,  which 
find  their  way  sometimes  into  dovecotes ;  and  there  is 
no  getting  rid  of  such  troublesome  guests  but  by  de- 
stroying them.  *  Rats  are  terrible  enemies  to  pigeons, 
and  will  soon  destroy  a  whole  dovecote.  Cats,  weasels, 
and  squirrels  will  do  the  same.  It  will  be  necessary, 
therefore,  to  examine  the  dovecote  once  every  week 
at  least,  very  minutely/  to  see  that  there  are  none  of 
these  intruders. 

"  Pigeons  *  make  an  extraordinary  good  manure, 
which,  if  worked  up  into  a  compost,  instead  of  being 
used  in  the  present  slovenly  way,  would  be  of  still 
more  value.' " 

We  also  quote  from  London's  Encyclopedia  of  Agri- 
*  Experienced  Farmer. 


OF   THE    DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  239 

culture  the  following  valuable  observations,  directions, 
***** 

"  Of  the  pigeon  (Columba,  L.),  there  are  three  species, 
and  many  varieties  in  cultivation.  The  species  are,  the 
common,  ring,  and  turtle-doves,  all  natives  of  Britain. 
The  varieties  of  the  common  pigeon,  enumerated  by 
Linnseus,  amount  to  twenty-one  ;  but  those  of  the  pigeon 
fanciers  to  more  than  double  that  number.  The  ring- 
dove (C.  palumbus,  L.),  and  the  turtle-dove  (O.  turtur), 
with  the  greater  number  of  the  varieties,  are  cultivated 
only  by  a  few  persons  known  as  pigeon  fanciers  ;  but 
the  common  pigeon,  of  different  colours,  is  cultivated 
for  the  table.  The  flesh  of  the  young  pigeon  is  very 
savoury  and  stimulating,  and  highly  valued  for  pies; 
that  of  the  full  aged  pigeon  is  more  substantial,  harder 
of  digestion,  and  in  a  considerable  degree  heating. 
Black  or  dark  feathered  pigeons  are  dark  fleshed,  and 
of  high  flavour,  inclining  to  the  game  bitter  of  the 
wild  pigeon.  Light  coloured  feathers  denote  light  and 
delicate  flesh.  The  dung  of  pigeons  is  used  for_taa- 
leathers  for  shoes  ;  it  is  also  an  excellent 


manure.  Pigeons  are  now  much  less  cultivated  than 
formerly,  being  found  injurious  to  corn  fields,  and  espe- 
cially to  fields  ^)fj)eas.  They  are,  however,  very  orna- 
mental ;  a  few  may  be  kept  by  most  farmers,  and  fed 


240    ON  THE  REARING  AND  MANAGEMENT 

with  the  common  poultry,  and  some  who  breed  domestic 
fowls,  on  a  large  scale,  may  perhaps  find  it  worth  while 
to  add  the  pigeon  to  their  number. 

"  The  variety  of  pigeon  most  suitable  for  the  common 
pigeon-house,  is  the  grey  pigeon,  inclining  to  ash  colour 
and  black;  which  generally  shows  fruitfulness  by  the 
redness  of  the  eyes  and  feet,  and  by  the  ring  of  gold 
colour  which  is  about  the  neck. 

u  The  varieties  of  the  fancy  breeders  are  numerous, 
and  distinguished  by  a  variety  of  different  names,  as 
carriers,  croppers,  powters,  horsemen,  runts,  jacobines, 
turbits,  helmets,  nuns,  tumblers,  barbs,  petits,  owls, 
spots,  trumpeters,  shakers,  turners,  finikins,  &c.  From 
these,  when  differently  paired,  are  bred  bastard  pigeons ; 
thus  from  the  cropper  or  powter,  and  the  carrier,  is 
bred  the  powting  horsemen ;  from  the  tumbler  and  the 
horsemen,  dragoons,  &c. 

"  In  the  selection  of  pigeons  for  the  stocking  of  a 
new  cote,  care  must  be  taken  to  procure  those  of  a  very 
young  sort,  called  squeakers,  which  being  confined  to 
their  future  place  of  residence,  and  well  fed  for  a  few 
days,  will  not  be  inclined  to  wander  away,  while  it 
will  be  found  next  to  impossible  to  domesticate  old 
birds  to  any  other  locality  than  their  own. 

"  Pigeons  sometimes  lose  themselves,  even  in  the 


OF    T£E    DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  241 

neighbourhood  of  their  own  cote,  which  is  awkward 
during  incubation,  as  in  a  few  hours  the  eggs  will  be 
rendered  useless  ;  but  if  an  accident  of  this  kind  hap- 
pens after  hatching,  either  of  the  parents,  if  one  is  left, 
will  be  sufficient  to  bring  up  the  young.  If  both  be 
lost,  the  young  birds  are  easily  accustomed  to  be  fed 
from  the  hand,  the  food  being  small  peas,  tares,  or 
barley,  the  preference  being  given  to  the  two  former. 
Should  the  birds  be  only  about  a  week  old,  they  will 
require  to  be  fed  with  softer  substances,  such  as  bread 
and  milk  boiled  into  a  pap. 

"  In  breeding,  the  pigeon  lays  two  white  eggs,  which 
produce  young  ones  of  different  sexes.  When  the 
eggs  are  laid,  the  female  sits  fifteen  days,  not  including 
the  three  days  she  is  employed  in  laying,  and  is  re- 
lieved at  intervals  by  the  male.  The  turns  are  gene- 
rally pretty  regular.  The  female  usually  sits  from 
about  five  in  the  evening  till  nine  the  next  morning  ; 
at  which  time  the  male  supplies  her  place,  while  she 
is  seeking  refreshment  abroad.  Thus  they  sit  alter- 
nately till  the  young  are  hatched.  If  the  female  does 
not  return  at  the  expected  time,  the  male  seeks  her, 
and  drives  her  to  the  nest ;  and  should  he  in  his  turn 
be  neglectful,  she  retaliates  with  equal  severity.  When 
the  young  ones  are  hatched,  they  only  require  warmth 


242    ON  THE  REARING  AND  MANAGEMENT 

for  the  first  three  days  ;  a  task  which  the  female  takes 
entirely  upon  herself,  and  never  leaves  them  except 
for  a  few  minutes  to  take  a  little  food.  After  this 
they  are  fed  about  ten  days,  with  what  the  old  ones 
have  picked  up  in  the  fields,  and  kept  treasured  in 
their  crops,  from  whence  they  satisfy  the  craving  ap- 
petite of  their  young  ones,  who  receive  it  very  greedily. 
This  way  of  supplying  the  young  with  food  from  the 
crop,  in  birds  of  the  pigeon-kind,  differs  from  all  others. 
The  pigeon  has  the  largest  crop  of  any  bird  for  its 
size,  which  is  also  quite  peculiar  to  the  kind.  In  two 
that  were  dissected  by  an  eminent  anatomist,  it  was 
found,  that  upon  blowing  the  air  into  the  windpipe, 
it  distended  the  crop  or  gullet  to  an  enormous  size. 
Pigeons  live  entirely  upon  grain  and  water  ;  these 
being  mixed  together  in  the  crop,  are  digested  in  pro- 
portion as  the  bird  lays  in  its  provision.  Young 
pigeons  are  very  ravenous,  which  necessitates  the  old 
ones  to  lay  in  a  more  plentiful  supply  than  ordinary, 
and  to  give  it  a  sort  of  half  maceration  in  the  crop,  to 
make  it  fit  for  their  tender  stomachs.  The  numerous 
glands,  assisted  by  air  and  the  heat  of  the  bird's  body, 
are  the  necessary  apparatus  for  secreting  a  sort  of  pap, 
or  milky  fluid  (commonly  called  pigeon's  milk) ;  but  as 
the  food  macerates,  it  also  swells,  and  the  crop  is  con- 


OF    THE    DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  243 

siderably  dilated.  If  the  crop  were  filled  with  solid 
substances,  the  bird  could  not  contract  it;  but  it  is 
obvious  the  bird  has  the  power  to  compress  its  crop  at 
pleasure,  and  by  discharging  the  air,  can  drive  the 
food  out  also,  which  is  forced  up  the  gullet  with  great 
ease.  The  young  usually  receives  this  tribute  of  affec- 
tion from  the  crop  three  times  a-day.  The  male,  for 
the  most  part,  feeds  the  young  female,  and  the  old 
female  performs  the  same  service  for  the  young  male. 
While  the  young  are  weak,  the  old  ones  supply  them 
with  food  macerated,  suitable  to  their  tender  frame ; 
but,  as  they  gain  strength,  the  parents  give  it  less  pre- 
paration, and  at  last  drive  them  out,  when  a  craving 
appetite  obliges  them  to  shift  for  themselves;  for 
when  pigeons  have  plenty  of  food,  they  do  not  wait 
for  the  total  dismission  of  their  young;  it  being  a 
common  thing  to  see  young  ones  fledged,  and  eggs 
hatching  at  the  same  time  and  in  the  same  nest. 

"  The  terms  applied  to  pigeons  of  different  ages  are, 
the  youngest,  when  fed  by  the  cock  and  hen,  squabs, 
at  which  age  they  are  most  in  demand  for  pies.  Under 
six  months  of  age,  they  are  termed  squeakers ;  at  that 
age  they  begin  to  breed,  and  then,  or  earlier,  they  are 
in  the  fittest  state  for  removal  to  a  strange  situation. 

"  In  respect  to  food,  pigeons  are  entirely  granivorous, 


244    ON  THE  REARING  AND  MANAGEMENT 

and  very  delicate  and  cleanly  in  their  diet ;  they  will 
sometimes  eat  green  aromatic  vegetables,  but  are  fondest 
of  seeds;  and  tares,  and  the  smallest  kind  of  horse- 
beans,  is  the  most  suitable  food  both  in  point  of  eco- 
nomy and  fattening  qualities.  Pease,  wheat,  buck- 
wheat, and  even  barley,  oats,  &c.,  are  also  eaten  by 
pigeons,  but  old  tares  may  be  reckoned  their  very  best 
food ;  new  tares,  pease,  or  beans,  are  reckoned  scour- 
ing. Wherever  pigeons  are  kept,  the  best  way  to  keep 
them  chiefly  at  home,  and  thereby  both  prevent  their 
being  lost,  and  their  doing  injury  to  corn-crops,  is  to 
feed  them  well :  this  is  also  the  only  way  in  which,  in 
modern  times,  they  will  afford  abundance  of  fat  and 
delicate  squabs  for  the  table,  which,  well  fed,  they  will 
do  every  month  in  the  year,  and  thus  afford  a  constant 
supply  of  delicate  stimulating  food.  Pigeons  are  gene- 
rally fed  in  the  open  air  adjoining  their  cote  or  house ; 
but  in  inclement  weather,  or  to  attach  new  pigeons  to 
their  home,  both  food  and  water  should  be  given  inter- 
nally. That  this  may  be  done  without  waste,  and 
without  frequently  disturbing  the  birds,  two  contriv- 
ances are  in  use ;  the  first  is  the  meat-box  or  hopper, 
from  whence  grain  or  pulse  descends  from  the  hopper, 
as  eaten  out  of  a  small  shallow  box ;  the  next  is  the 
water-bottle,  an  ovate,  long  naked  bottle,  reversed  in 


OF   THE    DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  245 

a  small  basin,  to  which  it  serves  as  a  reservoir.  Any 
bottle  will  do,  but  the  pigeons  are  apt  to  alight  on  and 
dirty  such  as,  when  reversed,  present  a  flat  top. 

"  Pigeons  being  fond  of  salt,  what  is  called  a  pigeon- 
cat  is  placed  in  the  midst  of  the  pigeon-house,  or  in 
the  open  air  near  it.  It  seems  these  birds  are  fond  of 
salt  and  hot  substances,  and  constantly  swallow  small 
stones  to  promote  digestion.  The  salt-cat  is  thus  com- 
posed ;  gravel  or  drift-sand,  unctuous  loam,  the  rubbish 
of  an  old  wall,  or  lime,  a  gallon  of  each ;  should  lime 
be  substituted  for  rubbish,  a  less  quantity  of  the  for- 
mer will  suffice ;  one  pound  of  cummin-seed,  one  hand- 
ful of  bay-salt ;  mix  with  stale  urine.  Inclose  this  in 
jars,  corked  or  stopped,  holes  being  punched  in  the 
sides,  to  admit  the  beaks  of  the  pigeons.  These  may 
be  placed  abroad.  They  are  very  fond  of  this  mix- 
ture, and  it  prevents  them  from  pecking  the  mortar 
from  the  roofs  of  their  houses,  which  they  are  other- 
wise very  apt  to  do. 

"  Cleanliness  is  one  of  the  first  and  most  important 
considerations :  the  want  of  it  in  a  dovecote,  will  soon 
render  the  place  a  nuisance  not  to  be  approached,  and 
the  birds,  both  young  and  old,  will  be  so  covered  with 
vermin,  and  besmeared  with  their  own  excrement,  that 

they  can  enjoy  no  health  or  comfort,  and  mortality  is 

c 


246          ON   THE    REARING   AND    MANAGEMENT 

often  so  induced.  Mowbray's  were  cleaned  daily, 
thoroughly  once  a  week,  a  tub  standing  at  hand  for 
the  reception  of  the  dung ;  the  floor  covered  with  sifted 
gravel,  often  renewed. 

"  Pigeon-houses  are  of  three  kinds,  small  boarded 
cases  fixed  on  posts,  trees,  or  against  the  ends  of 
houses;  lofts  fitted  up  with  holes  or  nests;  and  de- 
tached buildings.  The  first  are  generally  too  small  to 
contain  a  sufficient  brood,  and  are  also  too  subject  to 
variations  of  temperature ;  and  the  last,  on  the  other 
hand,  are  now-a-days  too  large,  and  therefore  the  most 
suitable  for  the  farmer,  is  a  loft  or  tower,  rising  from 
a  building,  in  which  no  noisy  operation  is  carried  on. 
The  lofts  of  any  of  the  farm-buildings,  at  a  distance 
from  the  threshing-machine  are  suitable,  or  a  loft  or 
tower  over  any  detached  building  will  •  answer  well ; 
but  the  best  situation  of  all  is  a  tower  raised  from  the 
range  of  poultry-buildings,  where  there  is  such  a 
range,  as  the  pigeons  can  thus  be  more  conveniently 
treated,  and  will  feed  very  readily  with  domestic 
poultry.  For  a  tower  of  this  sort,  the  round  form 
should  be  preferred  to  the  square;  because  the  rats 
cannot  so  easily  come  at  them  in  the  former  as  in  the 
latter.  It  is  also  much  more  commodious;  as,  by 
means  of  a  ladder,  turning  round  upon  an  axis,  it  is 


OF    THE    DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  247 

possible  to  visit  all  the  nests  in  the  house,  without  the 
least  difficulty,  which  cannot  be  so  easily  done  in  a 
house  of  the  square  form.  And  in  order  to  hinder 
rats  from  climbing  up  the  outside  of  it,  the  wall  should 
be  covered  with  tin-plates  to  a  certain  height,  as  about 
a  foot  and  a  half,  which  should  project  out  three  or 
four  inches  at  the  top,  to  prevent  their  getting  up 
more  effectually.  A  common  mode  in  France,  is  to 
raise  a  boarded  room,  on  a  strong  post,  powerfully 
braced,  the  interior  sides  of  which  are  lined  with 
boxes  for  the  birds,  and  the  exterior,  east  and  west 
sides,  with  balconies  or  sills  for  them  to  alight  on  and 
enter  to  their  boxes.  The  north  and  south  sides  are 
lined  with  boxes  inside,  but  without  openings,  as  being 
too  cold  on  the  one  front  and  too  warm  on  the  other. 

"  The  interior  of  the  pigeon-house  must  be  lined 
with  nests  or  holes,  subdivided  either  by  stone,  as  in 
the  ancient  mural  pigeon-houses ;  by  boards,  or  each 
nest  composed  of  a  vase  or  vessel  of  earthenware  fixed 
on  its  side.  Horizontal  shelves,  divided  vertically  at 
three  feet  distance,  are  generally  esteemed  preferable 
to  every  other  mode ;  the  width  of  the  shelf  may  be 
twenty  inches,  the  height  between  shelf  and  shelf 
eighteen  inches;  and  a  slip  of  board  three  or  four 
inches  high  is  carried  along  the  front  of  the  partitions 


248        ON    THE    REARING   AND    MANAGEMENT 

to  keep  in  the  nests.  Sometimes,  also,  a  partition  of 
similar  height  is  fixed  in  the  middle  of  each  three-feet 
division,  which  thus  divides  it  into  two  nests.  This, 
Mowbray  and  Girton  concur  in  recommending  as 
likely  to  prevent  the  young  from  running  to  the  hen 
when  sitting  over  fresh  eggs,  and  perhaps  occasioning 
her  to  cool  and  addle  them ;  for  when  the  young  are 
about  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks  old,  a  good  hen  will 
leave  them  to  the  care  of  the  cock,  and  lay  again. 
Some  prefer  breeding-holes  with  no  board  in  front,  for 
the  greater  convenience  of  cleaning  the  nests ;  but  as 
the  squabs  are  apt  to  fall  out  by  this  practice,  a  good 
way  would  be  to  contrive  the  board  in  front  to  slip  up 
and  down  in  a  groove,  by  which  each  nest  might  be 
cleaned  at  pleasure.  As  tame  pigeons  seldom  take  the 
trouble  of  making  a  nest,  it  is  better  to  give  them  one 
of  hay,  to  prevent  the  eggs  from  rolling.  There  are 
also  straw  buckets,  made  in  the  form  of  nests,  and  also 
nests  or  pans  of  earthenware.  Where  pans  are  used, 
it  is  common  to  place  a  brick  between  them  (two 
being  placed  in  a  breeding  hole),  for  the  cock  and  hen 
to  alight  on ;  but  on  the  whole,  straw  nests  are  best. 
The  pigeon-house  has  two  entrances,  one  a  common 
sized  door  for  man,  either  on  the  ground  level,  or  to 
be  ascended  to  by  a  ladder,  as  used  formerly  to  be  the 


OF    THE    DOMESTIC    PIGEON.  249 

case ;  and  the  other  on  a  rising  above  the  roof,  and 
consisting  of  small  holes,  three  or  four,  by  twelve  or 
fourteen  inches  for  the  entrance  of  the  pigeons.  A 
series  of  ranges  of  these  are  generally  placed  over  each 
other,  in  a  boarded  front  looking  to  the  south,  with  a 
shelf  to  each  range,  and  surrounded  by  a  row  of  iron 
spikes  to  protect  them  from  cats.  The  elevation  of 
pigeon-houses,  as  already  described,  are  of  endless 
variety. 

"  The  breeding  holes  constitute  the  fixtures  of  the 
pigeon-house;  its  utensils  are  the  hopper  and  bottle 
already  described,  a  barrel  or  box  for  food,  a  step  lad- 
der to  reach  the  nests,  and  some  other  articles  not  pe- 
culiar to  this  department  of  rural  economy.  The 
pigeon-trap  for  enticing  and  entrapping  the  pigeons  of 
others,  we  do  not  describe." 

Although  the  Persians  do  not  eat  pigeons,  they  ap- 
pear to  make  an  extensive  and  important  use  of  their 
dung  as  manure.  See  the  following  quotation  from 
the  same  book : — 

"  The  dung  of  pigeons  is  so  highly  prized  in  Persia, 
that  many  pigeon-houses  are  erected  at  a  distance 
from  habitations,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  collecting 
their  manure.  They  are  large  round  towers,  rather 
broader  at  the  bottom  than  at  the  top,  and  crowned  by 


250 


ON   THE    REARING   AND    MANAGEMENT 


conical  spiracles  through  which  the  pigeons  descend. 
Their  interior  resembles  a  honeycomb,  forming  nu- 
merous holes  for  nests;  and  the  outsides  are  painted 
and  ornamented.  The  dung  is  applied  almost  entirely 
to  the  rearing  of  melons,  a  fruit  indispensable  to  the 
natives  of  warm  countries  during  the  great  heats  of 
summer,  and  also  the  most  rapidly  raised  in  seasons  of 
scarcity ;  and  hence  the  reason,  that  during  the  famine 
of  Samaria,  a  cab  of  dove's  dung  was  sold  for  five 
pieces  of  silver,  2  Kings  vi.  25." — Morier's  Second 
Journey,  &c.,  141. 


"  Pigeons  in  new  lodgings  are  apt  sometimes  to 
forsake  their  habitations. — Many  nostrums  have  been 
recommended  to  prevent  them  from  doing  so;  but  if 
squabs  be  selected,  cleanliness  and  security  attended 


OF    THE    DOMESTIC  PIGEON.  251 

to,  and  a  salt  cot  placed  in  or  near  the  house,  there 
will  be  little  danger  of  this  taking  place.  Fumigations, 
with  highly  odoriferous  drugs,  or  even  assafoetida,  is 
also  said  to  attract  pigeons  to  a  neglected  dovecote,  or 
attach  them  to  a  new  one. 

"  Diseases  of  Pigeons. — Fancy  pigeons,  being  many 
of  them  monstrous  productions,  are  very  subject  to  dis- 
eases. Girton  enumerates  upwards  of  a  dozen,  with 
their  cures,  including  the  corruption  of  the  egg  in  the 
uterus,  from  over  high  feeding;  a  gorged  crop  from 
voracious  feeding ;  insects  from  filthiness  in  the  pigeon 
house,  and  the  canker  from  cocks  fighting  with  each 
other.  Little  can  be  done  in  the  way  of  curing  any  of 
these  diseases,  otherwise  than  by  recurrence  to  the 
proper  regimen ;  if  this  does  not  speedily  take  effect, 
it  is  better  to  put  the  bird  hors  de  peine,  both  for  hu- 
manity's sake,  and  to  prevent  infection.  Fortunately, 
the  common  pigeon,  reared  for  the  table,  is  little  liable 
to  diseases. 

"  Laws  respecting  Pigeons. — By  the  1st  of  James, 
c.  27,  shooting,  or  destroying  pigeons  by  other  means, 
on  the  evidence  of  two  witnesses,  is  punishable  by  a 
fine  of  20s.  for  every  bird  killed  or  taken ;  and  by  the 
2d  of  Geo.  III.  c.  29,  the  same  offence  may  be  proved 
by  one  witness,  and  the  fine  is  20s.  to  the  prosecutor. 


252 

Any  lord  of  the  manor  or  freeholder,  may  bu 
pigeon-house  upon  his  own  land,  but  a  tenant  c 
do  it  without  the  lord's  licence.  Shooting  or  t 
within  a  certain  distance  of  the  pigeon  house,  re 
the  person  liable  to  pay  a  forfeiture." 


Printed  by  W.  H.  Lizars,  Edinburgh. 


UNIVERSITY  OF 


LIBRARY 


SB 


QL 
¥2 


V.